Search the Community

“Just need to connect the cord, pair the touch pad, and then sync it to our system and we should be all set to go!”, grinned Charlie. His red hair bounced across his forehead as he emerged from under the kiosk. “Hopefully this should help us rack in a few more tips huh?” His Australian accent was oh so charming to hear. Most guests, men and women, were always taken aback at the deep voice and accent reverberating out of the thin and lanky red-head. His black square framed glasses were definitely out of style but worked for him. Brushing part of his red bang, he kept his hair more on the shaggy side. Charlie liked to sport some light stubble on his face but nothing too thick. Amongst the limited staff, Charlie acted as the bonafide tech support and was definitely a hard worker. “It better bring in more! I need more spending money and these tips have just been low blows right after another. What am I supposed to do with a few dimes? I can’t even buy a candy bar in this economy. Besides, how am I supposed to fund my clubbing hobby?” Tanner groaned. The sun-kissed tan blonde hair man was sitting on the counter top, doing minimal to contribute as always. His polo was cradling his above average chest, a light sprawl of chest hair poking near the top. In contrast, his freshly clean boyish face contrasted from his smug personality. Innocent with a saucy side. “Please as if! You deserve the least of the tips! All you do is lean on counters and tables, trying to flirt with all of our guests! For the last time pick a shirt that is one size bigger no one wants to see your party hats! They’re going to poke someone’s eye out and cause us a lawsuit one of these days.” Hwan scoffed. He and Tanner had a sibling rivalry type relationship while working. Hwan typically kept Tanner in check and pulled him away by his polo collar, back to his work stations. Similar to Tanner, Hwan was athletic and spent time in the gym, but did not sleep there like Tanner. Hwan preferred to keep more of a swimmer’s build, toned and tight in the right places in his uniform. Tanner was more of a lifter and liked to show off his bulging arms and chest. Hwan would always tease Tanner to make sure to do leg day so he wouldn’t look like an upside-down Dorito. “Thank you Charlie for your hard work. I assume these two decided to just sit around and be nothing but “moral support” as per usual?” Marcos chided. He punched Tanner’s arm playfully and rummaged Hwan’s hair as he walked over to the newly installed addition to the kiosk. Marcos was the brand new owner of this small little coffee shop. Considered to be the “oldest” one of the group, if being “35” was considered old, the other men treated him as if he were the Crypt Keeper. Thick brown hair coiffed neatly on his head shined with hair product under the cafe lights, his polo tight on his chest and arms. He had a little bit of a belly in comparison to the other men, but he enjoyed a good meal. Marcos was always hearing Hwan and Tanner comparing new dieting tips consistently, their meal prep list, and the foundations of bulking. He would always tell them it’s not bad to have a little bit of bulk going on. No complaints were ever made to him! Besides who would want to cut out the joys of food! That was one of the reasons why he opened up his little shop. A welcoming environment, an inviting warmth to chat and bond of espresso and little pastries. Okay, maybe a bit more than just “little” pastries. Some came in different large sizes and Marcos always had to test them each morning for “quality assurance”. Some crumbs would always give him away as they would stick in his facial hair. Charlie was the only nice one, letting him know if he had a snack left in his beard for later. Meanwhile Tweedle Dum and Tweedle Dee would snicker and make mocking expressions. From an outsider's perspective, you would not think to find these four men to have such a close relationship, but you would be incredibly surprised. Initially, these four met while working at another restaurant. Hwan and Charlie were servers, Tanner was a bus boy, and Marcos was one of the supervisors that oversaw the shifts. It was always Marcos’ dream to be his own boss and run his own little business that he could call his own. Somewhere he could have a chosen family of his own. Originally from a small town in Italy, Marcos came to the United States when he was in his early 20s. Working odd jobs here and there, he developed his own skills and abilities into a supervisor. Wanting to bring a little piece of home with him, he finally succeeded in saving enough, receiving loans, and finding a small spot available for his cafe. Being the way the economy currently was though, rent was a pain in the ass to make but he managed to cut out a good deal with the landlord. Being from Italy as well, the two bonded over their childhood stories and what it was like immigrating over to the United States. Taking the opportunity in that moment, Marcos showcased his own roast of espresso he had been working to perfect for years. Pairing it with a pastry he hand-baked himself while sharing the story of the two’s taste palettes, the landlord was taken back on a trip to his favorite spots back at home. Needless to say, that small little “bribe” was enough to seal the deal between the two men. Paired with a nice cut to the rent and the building Marcos’ business was now occupying being a little older, most of his worries were gone for the most part. To keep his business special, he opted to work with local businesses and farms to provide the ingredients and necessities needed to have great quality in his products. For staff, he already knew he wanted to take the three other men with him away from the restaurant they were working in. Management was not great and he knew he could help take care of the young guys better. In celebration of the business surviving three months with no problems, Marcos decided to add another little finishing touch to help support his staff. Although Tanner was a bit of a flirt and air head, he was a good kid. Hwan was diligent in his craftsmanship and was a hard worker, but he would often get distracted with Tanner and fool around. Charlie was for sure an ace to Marcos. Not only tech support, but tried to withhold standards and great business practices. Plus, he was the de facto wrangler, always making sure Tanner and Hwan were doing what they needed to do. All in all, they all worked well and great under pressure and catered to all of their guests! Quite frankly, most of their clientele was male. Rumors of four hot guys in tight polo’s at a small little coffee shop spread like wildfire in certain communities. Finishing booting up the application on the kiosk, the celebration gift to them all was finally up and running. Most applications were somewhat pricey to install and reading the reviews, did not give the best output. After extensive research, Marcos came across a brand new app that received great reviews, albeit there were minimal statements on it. Listed on a reddit page and a few links later, “Our Pleasure” was now installed onto the kiosk for tips and gratuity, for great hospitality. Booting it up, the four men stood around to receive coaching on how it worked. Charlie tapped the application and the words “Our Pleasure” in a white font surrounded by pastel pink lit up the screen. ~Welcome and thank you for installing “Our Pleasure”, a new way to receive tips and gratuity that can increase your growing revenue and joy! This application is still working out a few kinks, but if any glitches or trouble arises, please use the contact number supplied under Settings. Charlie tapped the screen and the message faded. More text faded in like a power point transition. ~Tutorial: Please supply the names of the Staff you would like to enter to receive tips and gratuity, then follow up by selecting one of the icons to represent them! It seemed simple enough. Charlie went first as he was already operating the application. Adding his name and then scrolling through the options were a bunch of cute little cartoon animals. They had little designs on them and you could customize them a little bit. Settling on a Horse, Charlie made the mane more reddish in color to match his own hair while adding a cute little pastry hat onto its head. Tanner took the reins next, inputting his name with a slight little spelling mistake that got Hwan to insult him before he fixed it. His larger fingers pounded on the digital keypad and began to scroll through the different options. “There’s too many to pick from! How am I supposed to decide?” Tanner groaned. Hwan interrupted, “Just pick the peacock, you’re always pruning yourself like one and trying to show off. Hurry up and be done with it.” Tanner conceded and scrolled backward to the peacock, adding a little apron onto it. “Now that wasn’t so hard, was it?” Hwan grinned at Tanner, resulting in Tanner rolling his eyes. Putting in his name, Hwan already knew what animal he wanted to select as he saw it earlier when the other two men were scrolling through. An otter! Perfect fit! Hwan enjoys cuddling and is a swimmer, it was a perfect match. Hwan put some little rosy cheeks onto the otter and a little coffee cup on top of its head. “Your turn boss, you’re the last one!” Charlie looked over to Marcos who was enjoying seeing the men get excited over his newest idea. “I’m your boss, I don’t need tips. It’s all for you guys. That’s why I wanted to get something like this installed.” “Don’t be a party pooper boss, you help out equally enough. Besides, there is probably a setting to get rid of or limit the tips you receive. Just add yourself on for some recognition and reviews at least.” Charlie smiled, doing his best to convince Marcos to join in with the others. Tanner and Hwan grunted and nodded their head yes in agreement, following Charlie’s lead. “Fine, if I don’t I know what you three are capable of. You’ll annoy me to no end or make me a little profile without my consent anyways. Might as well have a crack at it. Alright let’s see…” Marcos tapped to make his own profile. Setting himself up, he looked in the setting’s tab and did not see an option to limit any tips or gratuity. There was no harm in just splitting whatever he made into thirds and adding it onto the next paycheck for each guy. That way Marcos would still participate while also giving back to the boys. Scrolling through the options, Marcos was coming to realize that Tanner was right. Lots of choices to choose from and they all did look super cute. “Alright boys, what do you think I should go with? You better help me out since you’re making me do this.” Marcos looked over to the three men. “You give off Papa Bear energy ya know, so maybe the bear? You always watch over us and call us ‘your boys.’” Tanner shrugged. “You do also enjoy your alone time working in the office and staying after hours. Always never wanting to accept our help either, so the wolf could also work for you too.” Hwan spoke up after pondering the choices. “You two think too one dimensional.”, Charlie sighed, “If we think about the boss as a whole, he is always someone that we can look up to in our time of need. It might be cute to pair that with the giraffe.” Considering all three options, Marcos liked all three equally. It was flattering to hear the reasoning behind each selection the different boys thought of. It was kind of cute that they all thought about him in different ways, even if Hwan’s reasoning had a bit of a sassy undertone in it. That was just the usual though. “You all make good cases, however one of you put in a little extra oomf into their reasoning, and for that I will go with...drum roll please…” Marcos began to pat the kiosk like a drum. Hwan and Tanner matched what he was putting down and began to bang extra loud to keep up and outdo the boss. “Giraffe! Congratulations Charlie. Also Charlie was the ONLY person to HELP with installing this app as a bonus. Points for creativity as well.” Charlie grinned smugly, looking over at the two jock’s. Tanner huffed while Hwan stuck out his tongue. “As for decoration, I don’t really care. I’ll let you three decide. Nothing inappropriate though Tanner and Hwan. I’m leaving Charlie in charge of you both while I finish doing the receiving out back that you two were supposed to be helping with.” Marcos waved, while sassing Hwan and Tanner. “But like, why are you trying to make us work? Specifically me, I am too pretty to work.”, Tanner leaned back onto the counter, staring up at the light as if he were ready to receive a bucket of water over him. “This is exactly why I said you are a peacock. Now go help the boss out. You left me yesterday to do it alone too and you gotta pull some weight around here. Not only at the gym.” Hwan quipped. “I’ll leave the app to you Charlie. If there’s any bugs or odd things about it let me know. Otherwise, it’s almost showtime!” ===================================================================== Just like that, the store was ready to go! Trying to keep some of the culture from his home, the coffee shop was only open for a few hours a day. Nothing like your average 12-16 hour joint that kept the poor employees as chained prisoners. Having the limited staffing also helped with the limited hours. To compensate, the money that Marcos was saving from rent did help balance out the wages each of the boys were receiving. Each man was making more than the minimum wage and also at a competitive rate from other joints around. Many argued it was not a great business practice to Marcos and that he may find himself going under, but this was something he held to a higher degree. Each of the boys also were aware of their hourly rates and often went out of their way to help Marcos out whether on the clock, off the clock, on a day off, or checking up on him when he was off. Marcos loved his boys. Typically, each guy was not needed at 5 AM to begin their shift, but because of the app installation and walkthrough, all four men were in the house before opening the doors at 8 AM. Charlie continued to fiddle with the app and the settings to see if functions properly worked or if there were special questions needing answering before continuing with tips and gratuity. Grabbing one of the testing gift cards Marcos had set aside to practice transactions, Charlie got to work. With Tanner helping Marcos with receiving and Hwan away to set up the bar, Charlie was left to his own devices in front of house. “Let’s see here, let’s start with Tanner.” Charlie clicked the peacock symbol and it lit up, a purplish-green hue surrounded it. Moving up to the top of the screen, the peacock flew upward, revealing gratuity options. ~ How much would you like to tip today? 0% 10% 15% Custom Charlie tapped the 15%. Which of the following funds would you like it to be provided toward? A Fund - B Fund - C Fund - H Fund - L Fund - M Fund - P Fund - S Fund - T Fund Raising an eyebrow, Charlie had no idea what this even meant. At every other establishment, you would just click the percentage, tap or insert a card, and then go. This was probably one of the kinks the application mentioned early on. Clicking the cogwheel in the upper right hand corner, Charlie was trying to see what these “Funds” could mean. Taking a few minutes to gander, he ended up with limited information. It was an option to toggle some of them on and off, but for testing measures, Charlie decided to leave them all on for now. Shrugging he waved his finger across each one before randomly landing on one. “C-Fund it is then.” Tapping the card, the gratuity went through the peacock fluttering down with a little animated “Thank You” beside it. Onto the next! Selecting the otter, a light brown hue surrounded it. Upon tapping the furry little critter, it swam in a circle before rising up to the top of the screen. ~ How much would you like to tip today? 0% 10% 15% Custom Charlie tapped the 10% this time. Which of the following funds would you like it to be provided toward? A Fund - B Fund - C Fund - H Fund - L Fund - M Fund - P Fund - S Fund - T Fund Playing the previous little game of eeny meanie miny moe in his head, Charlie’s finger landed onto a different fund this time, the “T-Fund ''. Once again, Charlie tapped the card and it went through no problems at all. Rubbing its blushing cheeks, “Thank you” was animated by the otter. Okie-dokie now for the bosses turn. Seeing the decked out giraffe with sunglasses, an apron, and a top hat got a kick out of Charlie. A yellow-ish hue surrounded the animal before it’s neck stretched upward and its body followed suit to the top of the screen. ~ How much would you like to tip today? 0% 10% 15% Custom Curious, Charlie tapped Custom. A new keypad opened up where he could select the percentage of what could be added that differed from the base settings. He thought his boss deserved something special, so he picked 20% to sweeten the pot. Which of the following funds would you like it to be provided toward? A Fund - B Fund - C Fund - H Fund - L Fund - M Fund - P Fund - S Fund - T Fund Not wanting to use the same two received by Hwan & Tanner, Charlie pondered and decided to randomly select the A Fund. Starting off the alphabet and starting off the business, it was a great coincidence. Pushing onto the A-Fund the 20% gratuity made its way to the little giraffe. Last but not least, it was finally Charlie’s turn. Picking his decked out, luscious red-maned horse, it had a beige hue. Galloping up to the top of the screen, the all too familiar prompt displayed itself. ~ How much would you like to tip today? 0% 10% 15% Custom Although tasked to test out the tipping system, Charlie felt kind of bad to give himself too much. Especially since he was dividing up the small funds on the gift card between the four men anyhow. Morally, he selected the 10% option. He felt better about that. Now for the funding selection. He already tried three of the options so far, repeating any of the ones selected prior would defeat the purpose of finding any kinks in the system. Charlie settled on the P-Fund. Upon completion of the transaction, Charlie felt a slight vibration tingling from somewhere on his body. A little bit of tingling almost like a slight little zap or maybe even static enveloped him, but he couldn’t quite figure out where.. Continuing to last for a few seconds, Charlie realized it was coming from his groin. He could feel himself getting a little chub, the front of his pants growing a tad bit stiffer and tighter. Nothing too obscene, but just enough to make a difference to himself. Just as the feeling had appeared, it had vanished. Adjusting himself, Charlie sighed, getting horned up at work again? He had jacked off the night before and didn’t expect to be getting horny again. It was barely 8 AM the last time he had checked the time! Setting aside the gift card, an exclamation point appeared on the cogwheel. It continued to bounce up and down, doing its best to alert the user in front of it. Cocking his eye toward the bouncing little symbol, Charlie decided to finally pay it attention, tapping it to quell its insistent hopping. Scrolling down the previous options he had investigated, he noticed nothing too out of the ordinary other than a new section that had seemed to unlock. Odd, he could have sworn the tab wasn’t there earlier. It was labeled “Analytics”. Each of the cartoonish animal emoticons were filed under this new section. Tapping over each one, it showed the current percentages of gratuity received in the latest hours. Glancing it over, the peacock had 15%, the otter had 10%, the giraffe had 20%, and lastly the horse had 10%. Nodding, the math seemed to check out to Charlie. The analytics were graphed by each hour. Adjusting the parameters, Charlie switched the times to when the kiosk was operational, which only lasted until 3:00 PM. As mentioned previously, with a small shop and staff, the hours were not too long. Opening up a side tab on the same page, Charlie noticed that some numbers that were not percentages seemed to be a tad bit different for each guy. Not only that, Charlie realized some of his own personal information was listed on his “profile”. At least, from what he could make of it. ~Analytic Function: Perspective Age: 24 H: 6/0 M: Light P: 7.64 Interesting, looks like his age has already been input into his profile. Had he put it in when he was creating his profile? Maybe he had…it was a little hard to remember. Being a bit scatterbrained at times Charlie just accepted he put the information as a force of habit. “H”, “M”, and “P” though… that was different. Very vague as well. Perhaps he could get an idea after checking out the other “profiles”. Age: 23 H: 5/11 M: Tone P: 6.0 Age: 26 H: 6/1 M: Above Average P: 7.5 Age: 35 H: 5/9 M: Stocky P: 6.5 Must just be a lot of business jargon or other mumbo jumbo that was automatically listed under everyone’s profiles in accordance with the analytics with their tips. Age being the odd one out Charlie thought, but not unusual he supposed. Swiping out of the section, he moved back to the toggling aspects available for each of the men. Counting a total of nine funds was way too many, and considering the fact he had no idea what each one could even stand for, eliminating them would cause less confusion for guest’s. Tipping should be easy, and not everyone is tech savvy. Pushing his glasses off his nose and rubbing his eyes, Charlie was hoping this would be the last thing he would be doing on the app for today. His eyes were beginning to strain and he still had the rest of the work day to get through. Taking in a deep breath, holding it in, and exhaling (looks like those modules the boss had him sit through were actually used for something), Charlie got back to work. ~Funds have been removed, would you like to keep the current selection? H Fund - M Fund - P Fund Charlie selected yes. ~Funds have been removed, would you like to keep the current selection? B Fund - P Fund - T Fund Charlie selected yes. Hopefully whatever these funds that Charlie kept unlocked on Hwan’s profile would be okay with him. Granted, Charlie thought Hwan wouldn’t really mind. ~Funds have been removed, would you like to keep the current selection? A Fund - C Fund - L Fund Tapping the selected yes button once again, Charlie was glad he was almost done. As long as Tanner was receiving tips in one form or another, Charlie thought he probably wouldn’t care what funds he left open. ~Funds have been removed, would you like to keep the current selection? A Fund - C Fund - S Fund Pondering for a moment, Charlie thought about adding one extra fund for his boss. He was in charge after all, then again he said he was not really accepting tips anyways. Perhaps he could add on an extra fund later down the line for everyone. Testing the waters for a few days wouldn’t be so bad. Saving all the changes, the app configurations seemed to all be settled. For now at least. A little pinwheel took center stage on the screen, with animated text reading “rebooting”. A little zap and pop sounded off from the kiosk, like static. The screen’s pastel and text welcomed the next user. Looks like a job well done to Charlie. Leaving the kiosk and heading over to the whiteboard to oversee what tasks were distributed to the guys today, Charlie adjusted his pants one final time, fixed his glasses, and set out. Over at the kiosk, with no eyes to gaze upon the screen, the four cartoon animals glowed with their respective hues.

Hi, I wanted to share my attempt at a first story (just a start) and hear your opinions. English is not my native language, so it is quite difficult to describe everything well and in detail. And sorry, veins are a thing of mine.... Please let me know what you think Big Brother Brett Part 1 - How it al got started 'Brett, did you just have a drink? I can't get the cap off from the bottle!' his mum yelled. 'You always tighten it too much, you need to be more considerate with the rest of the household! You just don't know your own strength' His mum added. Brett was a 19 year old youngman, living on a farm with his parents and his younger 18 year old brother Robbie. They where farmers in California, so it was always sunny on the farm. 'Sure' Brett cried disinterestedly in a powerful low voice. Robbie overheard the argument and couldn't help but get aroused by just another simple feat of strength from his older brother. It was in little things, that constantly rememberd Robbie of his strength. Robbie walked into the kitchen to see his mum, looking at the bottle of water. 'Robbie, would you do this?' his mum asked, looking at the bottle. 'You can open it right?' she added. Robbie took the bottle, and tried to unscrew the cap. 'It won't come off' he said. 'Well, take it to Brett then, he has screw the cap on it, so he could take it off as well' 'Okay mum' 'And be nice, okay?' 'Sure' 'You know how he gets' 'I'll be good' Robbie took the bottle and headed upstairs to their room. They where sharing a room together. It was quite large, single beds with windows above them on both sides of the room and a large mirror that several people can stand in front between the beds. The mirror was placed after Brett kept nagging that he needed it to keep track of his physical development. It would help him to continue to improve the lesser points of his body. However, Robbie couldn't think of one, he thought his brother's body was perfect, but in the meantime he witnessed the development of his brother's beautiful body. The mirror will therefore fulfill its function well, Robbie thought. 'Hey' Robbie said, entering the room. 'Yo' Brett replied. 'You screwed the water bottle to tight, we can't get the cap off' Robbie said, holding it up. 'Really? I didn't notice' he chuckled 'Could you unscrew it for me please?' 'Gimme' Brett just lay relaxed on the bed, leaning his back against the headboard and looking on his phone. He was wearing black shorts and a black shirt, his barefoot legs crossed, stretched out in front of him His arm stretches toward the bottle, veins cutting through his forearm toward his powerful hand, opening his fingers to take the bottle from his little brother. It was an erotic sight for Robbie to see his brother's big fingers take the bottle from him and wrap themselves around the bottle. Now he could also see the veins on the mighty fingers bulging. His other arm moved towards the cap, his forefinger and thumb squeezed around it, and with a simple twist, without any apparent effort, he unscrewed the cap from the bottle. 'Here' he said, without even looking at him. When he took over the bottle, he accidentally stroked his brother's fat fingers, sending a shiver through his body. It was like magic, as if his fingers could affect Robbie's whole body with just a little touch. The shiver seemed to shoot especially towards his crotch. 'Thank you' Robbie had always admired his brother and now stared at him, casually lying on his bed after effortlessly doing something that Robbie himself and his mother couldn't do with all the strength they could give. It was all these little things that constantly reminded him of the strength his brother possessed, which made him think of nothing else all day when he was around him. Leaving aside for a moment the greater efforts his muscles could make and which he was sometimes lucky enough to witness. Brett is a big strong guy, 6,4 ft tall. From head to toe, he's all muscles. Veins are visible all over his body. He has a powerful looking head with a boyish face. It has a strong jawline, almost square, which makes it look like it can bite through a branch. His nose was perfectly formed and his lips were large and full, with a beautiful set of white teeth behind them. His skin was flawless and sun tanned, as it was on the rest of his body. The beautiful dark brown hair glistened on his head. His strong neck with visible veins carried his beautiful face and was almost as broad. Beneath that were his broad, round shoulders that made him look incredibly broad, connected to massive arms. Gigantic biceps that could bulge like no other and if that happened would show even more veins than were already visible and were the size of melons. Those veins continued to his broad forearms, where more veins seemed to be visible, both in front and behind. His big, strong hands, with thick fingers that had transparent/pinkish well-groomed nails , were the ends of these tree-like arms and veins. His pecs looked ridiculously big, sticking out like huge chunks of flesh with nipples sticking straight down from being squeezed so far by the big muscles in his tits. When his upper body is naked, it's amazing to follow the veins from his chest to his neck. His abs were the most toned you could imagine. If you're talking about a washboard, well this was one. Its eight blocks seemed to be carved from marble. And like everywhere, here again full of veins. Only you prefer not to follow these veins up, but down, along with his v line, towards the epitome of ultimate masculinity. At least, in his case. Because it is completely clear that his crotch is larger than that of the average man, he does not have to be naked to notice that. This gigantic, beautiful upper body is supported by the most manly thighs you can imagine. They are round and thick, but very well trained. When he tightens them, his quads are so incredibly shapely, like a bodybuilder's before a competition, with veins running towards his crotch like a beanpole. His butt muscles are rounder than a basketball, but when he tenses them, they turn to stone. It looks like his ass cheeks could break hands if they got caught between them. His hamstrings are incredibly toned and his calves are at least as wide as the average man's thigh. The shape is so defined. Most men have round calves, if they're lucky, but his seems to have angles on them. Below them are his ankles. If you thought that ankles were not a sex object, you are wrong in this case. They are so wide, so strong, his body would never fall over with such powerful ankles, thanks in part to the thick veins. The veins that run down to his feet. And man, what feet. Wide feet with high instep, perfectly formed, and nice pedicured transparent toenails on top of his tanned, hair-covered thick broad toes. The back is beautifully rounded off by its beautiful round heel. His broad back was incredibly strong. When he flexed it he had wings so wide it looked like he could carry a car on them. It was terribly ripped and from behind you could hardly see his neck because of the traps coming up. Still, his waist was incredibly narrow, making his butt look even bigger than it already was. His skin was actually a beautiful very light brown, but darkened from the constant sun tan caused by the California sun, causing a constant light shine. His skin looked like a brownish gold. He had no body hair, except for his full dark eyebrows and beautiful long dark eyelashes. His chest also had only a little bit of body hair, but he shaved this off for a better view of his body. His legs were slightly covered with dark body hair, which made him even more masculine. On top of all this, he had the most beautiful deep green eyes, which you could get lost in if you looked too deep into them. But when his eyebrows furrowed he could have the most intense look anyone could ever imagine. To put it all together he was just a muscle god. A young, teenage muscle god with not only the strongest body imaginable at his age, but also the most beautiful. You could see they where brothers. But Robbie was less handsome. And smaller in every way. He was 1 meter 83 cm (5,9 ft) tall. His skin had a lighter tan. Robbie looked much less manly. His skin was a lot less hairy. He had fewer muscles than his brother. And his skin was much more sensitive. He was thinner and skinnier. He looked more feminine and smelled sweeter. His legs were more slender. His toes were much shorter. His muscles looked less defined. His ass was not that great. His nipples were a lot pinker. Although there was only a one-year age gap between the boys, it seemed much bigger than it really was. Not only because of the differences in looks and bodies, but also because Brett treated his little brother as if he were still a small child. But Robbie was used to it. And somewhere it just felt right, that's just the way it was supposed to be. Robbie was standing there, staring at his brother. Looking at his beautiful body, feeling his cock get harder. He had to bring the bottle of water back to their mom, so he walked away and closed the door behind him. He walked into the kitchen and put the bottle on the counter 'Here's the bottle, all ready to be used' he said. 'Where's the cap?' 'Brett took it' 'Did he open it? Or did he unscrew it' 'Uh, I'm not sure' 'Did you thank him?' 'No, I forgot' Robbie was lying so he had an excuse to go back to his brother 'You better do that' 'Okay' Robbie walked back into their room. 'Hey, I wanted to thank you for opening the water bottle' he said. 'Whatever' Brett replied. Robbie was staring at his brothers body, his big, bulging muscles. His hands, so big and strong. He wanted to touch his brother, feel his big, muscular body against his. Feel his big, thick fingers. Feel his strong hands all over his body. Feel his big, thick cock inside of him. Brett was grinning on something he saw on his phone, when he lifted his right arm and placed his hand behind his head, making his bicep pop. Robbie's eyes were drawn to his brother's bicep, and he couldn't look away. It was just so big, so strong, so sexy. His mouth watered at the sight of his brother's big, muscular bicep. Robbie was staring at his bicep, his eyes glued to the muscle. It was so big, so round, so hard, so perfect. His cock was aching. It was so hard, it felt like it would burst at any moment. Veins were popping out of his arm, forehead, his temples, his neck. Robbie could feel his own blood pumping, his heart racing. He couldn't think straight. He couldn't speak. He could only stare. He couldn't look away. He couldn't blink. He couldn't breathe. Robbie had to go outside, needing some fresh air, to cool down. 'I'm going for a walk' Robbie said. 'Jo' Brett said, not taking his eyes off the screen. Robbie closed the door and walked downstairs. He was going to the shed. He needed some time alone, away from his brother. He entered the shed and closed the door behind him. 'Fuck, fuck, fuck!' he moaned, trying to catch his breath. Robbie had always been attracted to his brother, ever since the first time he got hard. Actually, the very first time he popped a boner, it was because of his brother. It was on the farm, he was 13 and his brother 14. Even then his hot muscles looked incredibly big and well definied for a boy his age. Brett had been working out all summer and had a nice tan. He was wearing a tank top and shorts. His body was glistening with sweat. His hair was sticking to his face. Robbie had seen his brother without a shirt countless times, but this time, something was different, even he wasn't bare chested. He couldn't stop staring at his brother's big, round, muscular bicep. He couldn't stop thinking about his brother's big, strong hands. His saw them in action right in front of him. His brother was lifting a heavy bale of hay. It must've weighed at least 50kg. His arms and chest were straining, the veins were popping out, his face was red, his teeth clenched, his eyes squinted, his jaw set, his nostrils flared. He looked so hot, so sexy. Robbie's cock started to harden, his balls started to swell, his asshole started to twitch. He was getting aroused by his brother. He quickly left the barn, running into the woods. He didn't understand what was happening to him, but he didn't want his brother to see him like this. As soon as he was out of sight, he dropped his pants and underwear and began to masturbate. He was rubbing his cock frantically, stroking it furiously, trying to get off as quickly as possible. From the moment he touched himself, his cock let loose. It was his very first orgasm and it felt amazing. His brother made him feel this way by just bulging his muscle right in front of his eyes.He shot his load all over the ground, covering his hand and his pants. When he finally calmed down, he pulled up his pants and went back to the barn. He cleaned himself and his pants as best he could. He didn't want his brother to see what he had done. It wasn't the last time he was turned on by his brother, and the more time passed, the stronger the feelings got. Brett was very selfconfident. Who could possibly blame him with a body like that. It made him a bit cocky, arrogant even. He always was the dominant person in a room, wherever he went. He had the attitude and swagger that came with his muscles and his strength. He had always been a popular boy, the jock at school, the captain of the football team. Everybody wanted to be friends with him. But he wasn't one to have a lot of friends. He had a small group of close friends. He had his girlfriends too, but he wasn't one for commitment. He didn't have time to date. But he had his share of hookups and one night stands. He liked to fuck, he was an animal. One time he brought a girl to their room. Robbie was allready in bed for a while, so Brett and the girl thought he was sleeping, but he wasn't. He was hearing them enter the room, couldn't see much in the dark, but the invading moonlight made it possible to see the big silhouette of his large brother and the tinier frame of the girl. They where lying in bed, when Robbie saw the girl straighten her upper body from the bed, sitting on top of his brother looking at him. Now she was panting softly. 'Ooh..Brett, its shoving in, om my god, so big, so thick. You feel so good.' the girl was moaning. 'Ssshhh, we have to be quiet' 'Ahh, oh fuck' The girl was grinding her hips, moaning loudly. 'Mmm, you're so tight' Brett said, thrusting his hips upward. The girl was allready having an orgasm after just being for less than a minute. 'Ahh, ahhh, aahh' 'You're cumming already?' 'Yes, yes, you're making me cum' 'You're so fucking horny' 'You make me so horny' The girl was cumming and whispering. 'Oh god, oh god, oh god, ahh, ahh, aahh, ahhh' She was having a powerful orgasm, and was moaning and whimpering. Brett covered her mouth with his big hand, muffling her cries. The girl was panting heavily. She was coming down from her high, and she was exhausted. 'That was fucking amazing' she whispered. 'Now lie on your side so i can fuck you from behind, i need to cum too' 'Sure' The girl laid down on her side and Brett spooned her, wrapping his big muscular arms around her. He pulled his cock out and pushed it into her wet pussy, making her moan softly. Robbie could see the form of his brothers wide back completely hiding the girl behind it. He was thrusting in and out of her. 'Oh my god, oh my god, you're so big, you're so fucking big' 'Yeah, that's right, i'm so big, and you love it don't you' 'Yes, yes, oh god, yes' Brett was fucking her harder, his hips slapping against her ass. 'Fuck, fuck, aaahh' the girl moaned. 'Yeah, take it' 'Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god' 'You're so fucking wet' 'Yes, yes' 'Fuck, you're gonna make me cum' 'Yes, cum inside me' 'You want me to cum inside you?' 'Yes, yes, fill me up' 'I'm gonna fill you up with my cum' 'Do it' 'You're such a dirty whore' 'I'm a dirty whore, please, give it to me' 'You want it' 'I want it' 'You're gonna get it' 'Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god, oooohhh, oooohhhh, aaaaahhhh' The girl was cumming again, and was shaking and trembling. 'Fuck, fuck, FUCK' Brett grunted loudly, shooting his load inside the girl. 'Oh i'm so full, my god what a load. I think the bed is all soaked' 'Couldn't hold the entire load in, noy could you? Too much for you to take? 'I want to sleep in it' 'Go ahead' 'Good night' 'Good night' The girl fell asleep immediately. Robbie couldn't believe his ears. He couldn't see much of what was happening, but he knew his brother had just filled the girl with his cum. Robbie could feel his own cum spilling from his cock. He came so hard, it made him light headed. 'What the hell is wrong with me?' he asked himself. The next morning, the girl and Brett where allready gone, when Robbie wake up. He looked at the empty bed, the sheets where still drenched in his brothers cum. He didn't hestitate for a second and went to lie in his brothers bed. It was so wet, Robbie could not believe his brother had such a huge load. He sniffed it, he licked it, he even tasted it. It was a bit salty, but not unpleasant. He was sucking his brothers cum from the sheets and his pillows, tasting him, feeling him. His brother was fucking other people, but he was fantasizing about him, getting aroused by him. It just took a few strokes to blast his own, much smaller, load all over the place. And now he was here, in the barn. Once again completely hard by just looking at his brothers massive frame. “My god, i just need to see more. I just need to see him all the time. He drives me fucking crazy!” "Yo dork, thought you went for a walk?" Brett entered the barn without noticing that his little brother had a hard one. Actually without even acknowledging his presence at all. Annoying nicknames were more normal than exception for Robbie to hear from his brother. But somehow he didn't mind, it added further dominance to the already strong superiority his brother had over himself. It just had to be that way, it was his place, far below his brother, in the layers of dominance in where Brett was at the top "yeah, well, i couldn't really relax so i thought i'd come here. What are you doing here?" "None of your business, but I have to be here so get lost." "Why?" "Cause i say so, dipshit" Robbie went out of the shed, a little disappointed that his brother spoke to him like that, even though he knows that's his place. He wanted so much to be liked by him, he wanted to have conversations with him about all kinds of things. Preferably, of course, about his body. He would so love to ask him how his muscles got so big, how big his biceps are, what his strength can do and how it feels to be so strong and beautiful. But he knew that would never happen. He could only look at him and secretly admire him from a distance. Sometimes they do have just conversations, but Robbie really doesn't dare bring up his brother's muscles, afraid that Brett will find out how he really feels about him. It had almost gone wrong once already. About a year ago, Robbie was doing his homework at the kitchen table. He had to measure the length of body parts for a physics assignment. He was sitting at the table, measuring his arm from the bottom of his armpit to his wrist, when Brett came in after working on the farm. He was now wearing long jeans and a lumberjack jacket with a shirt underneath. It was pretty cold outside, which is why he was dressed pretty thick. Brett looked at his little brother, and without saying anything sat down on the couch to watch TV. "What are you doing?" asked Brett suddenly, his gaze fixed on the TV. "I need to measure the length of body parts for a physics assignment, can you help me? "Yeah come sit here next to me." He slapped his hand on the chair to the right of him that was turned 90 degrees from the couch he himself was sitting on. Robbie sat down on the chair and handed the tape measure to Brett. Brett tucked the tape under his little brother's armpit and stretched it to his wrist. It felt incredibly good to Robbie, having his brother touch him with his big hands. They grip was strong and firm. His arm was about 23 inch long. "Now you measure my arm." Robbie couldn't believe what he was hearing. Brett pulled off his jacket so his arms were no longer covered and extended his right arm right in front of Robbies face. His arm was clearly pumped up from working on the farm, which could also be smelled. A strong male sweat smell was released. Robbie pressed the measuring tape under that deep muscular armpit and pulled the tape to the wrist. He wanted to make sure the tape was tight, so he stroked his entire hand down the length of the arm, from armpit to wrist. An overwhelming feeling, as if he were touching hot stone. He read the measurement. "28 inch." "Yeah boy, I'm a little bigger huh" he said with an arrogant smile on his face. "Hmmhmm, quite a bit" Robbie got back to the table to write down the measurements. "I also need to measure the circumference of biceps." "No you don't, you just make that up." Brett looked at his now red-faced brother and started to smile. "But hey, why not see how small your arms are, hè dork. C'me here" "No way, I don't want to measure my arms" "Yeah, i get you wanted to measure my arms, but first we are going to measure yours. If not, you won't get to see mine either. Your choice" his eyes focusing on the TV again. Robbie walked nervously to the chair. He absolutely did not want to show his small arms to his great example of manhood, but the temptation to see his brother's arms as a result was just too great. Brett looked at him with a smirk on his face. "I knew you couldn't resist boy. Show me your flexed bicep. Brett grabbed the measuring tape and pressed it around Robbie's upper arm. His arm was so much smaller and thinner than his brother's, even when his own bicep was flexed. "12 inches, pathetic. Even stretched my arm is thicker than yours flexed. Now let's see how my bicep looks against yours" He pulled up his sleeve to fully show off his collosal arm. He tightened his arm while it was still fully extended. His arm moved toward Robbie, his eyes telling him to measure the arm in this condition. Robbie felt the tense arm, it was so incredibly firm, such strong bulging muscles. He couldn't believe what was happening to him. He stretched the tape measure around the arm and read the measurement of 14 inches. After Robbie gave his brother's arm room in the tape measure to flex, the arm slowly bulged. Robbie's gaze was completely fixed on the arm, but Brett just watched the look in his brother's eyes as the bicep flexed fully. It was a sight to remember, the melon-like bicep popped apart with veins from all sides, the power it possessed had to be gigantic. Robbie was so hypnotized by the magnificent sight before him, then he completely forgot to measure the arm. "Hey dipshit, measure it" said Brett with the most self-righteous arrogance. Robbie tightened the ribbon around his brother's arm and couldn't believe how thick the powerhouse arm was; 18,5 inches! Robbie's cock was incredibly hard and tight in his pants. It was the best moment of his life; he could do this anytime. But his brother removed the arm and put his jacket back on. The show was over. "This was what you wanted huh, would almost say you're faggot, so impressed were you. But yeah, can hardly blame you" Robbie didn't know what to say, his head turned beet red again. "I'm not a faggot, don't be stupid" "Whatever you say Sissy, now get lost" This was about a year ago and his muscles only seem to have gotten bigger since then. Robbie now stood outside the shed, not knowing what to do. He was curious about what his brother was doing in there, so he walked to the small window at the back. He peered inside hoping he could see what his brother was doing. Then he saw him, his body left side half-turned toward the window, now bare-chested and holding the phone high in his left hand, the camera focused on his body and his right am. With the right hand he held the rope of a hay bale, holding the bale in the air. He used it like a dumbbell, pumping his arm and meanwhile filming with his phone, his eyes facing the screen. It looked ridiculous, his abs were eight pieces of granite, his arms were exploding and his neck expanding. "See, already working out nicely, must look good for the ladies, don't i? About time you got as massive as me too, helps you get chicks, hahaha. You must be fucking jealous man, isn't it? Yeah yeah, I'd say so too. Well I gotta go, see you tonight" Brett dropped the bale on the floor, picked up his shirt and went out. Robbie's cock was rock hard again, seeing his brother pump the hay like a dumbbell, the power and dominance. 'My god, his body is just so magnificent, so fucking strong, so fucking massive' Robbie couldn't handle his excitement anymore, he had to jerk off. 'Oh my god, oh my god' He started stroking his dick furiously. 'I'm cumming, I'm gonna cum' His cock blasted a load on the grass. ----- Part 2 - Dreams do come true "So what are you gonna do tonight?" ""Just hanging around with some friends and girls, trying to get some. You're obviously going back to video gaming with your nerdy friends, am I right? I don't understand why you never go out, chasing chicks or something. They don't like men who only play games, they want real men. Active, vibrant, strong men. You should go to the gym sometime, maybe that will help you. Have you ever had any sex at all, other than the one with your hand?" laughed Brett. "Not really, I'm not into this stuff yet." "Well, you should. You have no idea what you are missing out on. And you will never get a girl like this, believe me." "You have so much sex, and yet you can't even get a decent girl, they're all whores." "That's how I like them, sluts. But the sex is the best part. If the girl is good at it, I might keep her for a few months. I just want to fuck, and if they like to get fucked, I'm the one to do it" "It sounds a bit mean, I think you are too focused on your own pleasure. The girl should feel good too." "Oh believe me, she does. Girls like to be treated roughly and fucked hard. Especially if they are sluts. They love it. And when it comes right down to it, they will come crawling back to me, begging me to give them some more of it." "But not the girl you are with now?" "Nah, she's not a whore, just a little shy. I have to work my way up a bit, but that's fine. She is very beautiful and has a nice body. I want her to come on her own terms, so it's a bit harder. She will, trust me. I'll just need to break her little pussy in." "Whatever" "You'll see. Girls always come crawling back to me when I have made them feel good. Even when I fuck them in the ass, they will come back. You can't beat a guy like me when it comes to fucking" "And what makes you so sure that you're that good at it?" "Are you kidding me? Look at me, I have the body of a Greek God. Women can't resist me, they just don't. It's impossible. I know how to please a woman and they can't get enough of it. If you don't believe me, you should see the pics. I bet you wish you could, right? No? Well, then maybe you're not interested. Too bad, I would love to show them to you. You would be so jealous, I'm sure. But if you don't want to see them, it's ok. Maybe you are afraid that you won't be able to handle the images." "Show them to me" "What did you say? You want to see? You're sure about that? Don't tell me that you are gay or something. Cause if you are, then you can't handle those pictures, that's for sure." "I'm not gay, just show them." "Alright, but don't say I didn't warn you. Here you go" He showed his phone with a picture taken from his own point of view. He was lying back on a bed, his massive semi-hard cock in the mouth of a girl who was on her knees in front of him, her head surrounded by his massive thighs. Her saliva was pouring out of her mouth as she tried to take the whole thing, while it looked like she was starting to gag because the cock was just too big. And only the head of the cock was in, so the whole dark brown shaft was visible. It was veined and pointed away from his brick abs into the hungry mouth in front of him. "My god" Robbie stared at the picture and his jaw dropped. It was the most incredible cock he had ever seen, and the girl who was sucking it was incredibly beautiful. "That's my little slut" Brett laughed and took the phone from Robbie. "You should see her now, she is so desperate for me. I don't know if I'm going to let her suck again because she did such a bad job. She really should do better next time, if she ever gets the chance again. So, you like it? Getting hard all of a sudden? I can see the bulge in your pants, hahaha." "Oh shut up, it's just... It's so big." "I know. And you'll never have anything like it. No girl would ever suck that. But don't worry, you'll get some action someday." Brett patted his younger brother on the shoulder. "Well, I'm off. Have a good night, nerd" He laughed and left the house. Robbie went to the bathroom and sat down on the toilet. He took out his phone and started watching porn. It was a video of a muscular guy fucking a blonde girl. They were in a hotel room and the guy was sitting on a chair. The girl was riding his cock while moaning loudly. He was grabbing her ass and squeezing it, while his huge dick was disappearing inside her. She was moaning and screaming as he was fucking her hard. Her tits were bouncing up and down, and her ass was getting red from the pounding she was receiving. It was a sight to see, but still Robbie didn't get any real pleasure from it. He couldn't get his mind off his brother's picture. The enormous cock, the muscular body, the dominant attitude. 'God, that was the biggest cock I've ever seen. I bet it feels so good inside a woman.' He started stroking his own dick. He could hear the girl moan in the video. 'Yeah, take that cock, bitch. Take it all the way inside you.' He imagined he was the girl being fucked by his massive big brother. He immediately came. All Robbie could do was lie in bed all night thinking about his brother. He heard his brother come home just after midnight. He slammed the door and went into the bedroom. "That bloody bitch! She fucking stood me up, can you believe it? Fuck! Just because her parents wouldn't approve, what kind of girl are you? Don't bother me with such bullshit, I could have picked up one of the others before they went home. Yeah, yeah, see you later". Brett threw his phone on the bed. "You're okay?" Brett had obviously been drinking because the smell of alcohol was very strong. He switched on the bedside lamp and began to undress, ignoring his brother. This gave Robbie the perfect opportunity to watch the muscle god undress. 'Oh my god, those muscles are so hot' "Yeah, I'm fine, don't worry. Just pissed off." Brett continued to undress and was now wearing nothing but a pair of white boxers. They made an amazing contrast against his tanned, golden skin. "It's okay, you know. I'm sorry about your date, but hey, there are plenty of fish in the sea, right? And don't worry, there's no way that girl will stand you up, you're too hot." "What do you mean?" "I mean that no girl can resist your charm. You're probably the hottest guy in school, if not the world. And you're so muscular, girls must be drooling over you." "Like you? Are you drooling over me? I bet you are, aren't you? You've always been a sissy." "No, I'm not a sissy." "Please, do you think I don't notice you drooling all over my body? I bet you're dying to know how much stronger i am than you. So why don't we find out, is that what you want?" Brett grabbed his younger brother's shoulders and pushed him back on the bed. "Take your clothes off, Sissy. Let's see what you're made of." Robbie was frozen. He couldn't believe what his brother was doing. Did he actually mean to fight with him? His mind was racing, trying to figure out what to do. Should he take his clothes off or should he try to fight back? "Don't be a coward, take your clothes off. No, wait, I'll help you". Brett puts his big paws into the collar of Robbie's shirt and rips it off with an explosion of strength as if it had cost him no strength at all. Then he pulled his trousers down like it was no big deal. Robbie was now standing next to his massive brother in nothing but his oversized boxers. Brett turned his little brother around, both of them now facing the large mirror in the middle of the wall. "Will you look at that. A tiny little man, trying to compare himself to a god." Brett smiled and flexed his huge pecs and biceps. The muscles popped up like mountains. "Oh, I can't comprehend the comparison." Brett put his right arm around Robbie's neck and squeezed. "Now, let's see how long you can hold your breath, hahaha." Robbie struggled but could not move out of his brother's grasp. His face was turning blue. He had to get out of there. But Brett wouldn't let go just yet. The sight in the mirror was too much for him. He was standing behind Robbie, towering over him, his right arm wrapped around his brother's neck. His biceps block the entire view of Robbie's neck and even part of his chest. The veins of his biceps were pounding against Robbie's windpipe and he wasn't even flexing yet. But that was about to change. His arm turned to solid stone, the biceps swelling further and further, allowing less and less air to pass through the windpipe. Brett stood smiling at his paragon of strength as his little brother slowly lost consciousness. Robbie tried to wriggle free, but it only made Brett enjoy it all the more. "Look at your tiny hand on my massive arm. It looks so small, don't you think? Damn, I'm hot! Kiss my biceps. Kiss it and I will let you go." He loosened his grip a bit and allowed Robbie to breathe again. But Robbie didn't dare kiss his brother's biceps. He didn't know what his brother would do to him if he did. "Well, what are you waiting for? You want to get out of this or not? Kiss it!" Brett tightened his grip again and waited. Robbie could not breathe and was beginning to lose consciousness. He had no choice. He closed his eyes and planted a kiss on his brother's biceps. "Hahaha. Yeah, that's right. I bet you've wanted to do that for a long time, you little bitch! Now I'm going to give you a hug. A bear hug, that is." He grabbed Robbie's shoulders and pressed his massive body against his brother's. Robbie's head was between the mountainous chest muscles of his older brother. He could feel the heart pounding and the sweat covering his brother's torso. It was the most wonderful feeling in the world. "Do you like that, Sissy? Do you like feeling my strong body against yours? Now, let's lift you of the ground, shall we? Let's see how strong I really am, and you can be my weights." He lifted Robbie off the floor, holding him under his arms. He was now standing upright, his face almost buried in the massive chest. The sweat from his brother's body was now running down his face and he could feel the rock-hard muscles pressing against his body. It was incredible. "Let's see how long you can handle the pressure. Come on, Sissy, let's go!" Brett began lifting Robbie, using his chest muscles as the weight. Robbie's legs were kicking wildly, but his brother would not let go. He was too strong. Brett's massive muscles were pushing Robbie up and down, making him feel weak and helpless. "I can't believe how easy this is. I've got a lot stronger since the last time I did this. Let's use only my left arm, so i can flex a little with my rigt to give the mirror a little show. Damn, i'm hot" Robbie could not believe it. Brett was actually lifting him with his left arm, using the strength of his right arm to flex and show off to the mirror. He brought his right arm towards his mouth and started kissing it, still with his little brother hanging between his body and left arm. He tightened his left arm further, making Robbie feel even more pressure. His chest was clenched, his ribs about to break. "Lick my tits, then I'll let you go" Robbie didn't think twice, Brett let go of him and he fell to the ground. He was tired after the teenage god's show of strength against his own body. He just sat there on the floor, hands around his throat to regain his senses, but his cock was harder than ever before. And that didn't get any less, looking at his brother's reflection in the mirror. He was still standing with his right arm, now also his left, flexed beside his face, tongue kissing his biceps. Alternately, they got tongue-tied, while he kept looking into the mirror. Robbie had never had such a hard cock before. "You couldn't wait to lick my tits, faggot, could you? I understand. Just look at me, have you ever seen such a guy? So strong, so big? Damn, I'm so fucking delicious. Do you have any idea how it feels to be me? So wanted, so adored, so idolised. My god, who wouldn't want me. Come here and stand in front of me." Robbie had no idea how quickly he had to follow his brother's orders. His brother had turned his right side towards the mirror. He could not resist any longer, even if he wanted to, and he gave in to his desire for the monster that was his own brother. He was now standing right in front of his brother, at eye level with his beautiful mouth. "If only I could kiss those beautiful, full lips," he dreamed. Brett wrapped his big right hand around Robbie's neck. His fingers took up the whole of his neck, almost touching at the back. Robbie now had a close-up view of his brother's huge trunk-like right arm. He could see the veins from the fingers all the way through to the forearm, the biceps and the cannonball shoulders. They were pumped up to gigantic proportions. His neck looked as thick as his head, his delts were as defined as they could be, and his traps were swollen like a madman. "I will lift you using only my right hand, can you believe it? Have you ever been manhandled like that? Of course not, only I can make it happen. Well, enjoy the show, little brother, here you go, here you go!" At this point Brett's hand pressed against the base of his head. Slowly Robbie felt his weight lifted from earth. First on his toes, but soon completely off the ground. The thick arm in front of him was being pumped up further and further and further. He had never seen such a muscular arm before. Such a thick, such a massive, such a hard, such a veined, such a huge arm. He had never seen his brothers' arms that big. It looked ridiculous in the mirror too, he thought. His mammoth brother was just standing there, relaxed, as if he didn't bother. His arm was outstretched and his little brother was hanging from it. As if he was holding a 2-year-old. Robbie rose higher and higher until his brother's arm was fully extended and his weight fell on that arm. The weight was spread evenly over the whole arm and the head never dropped a centimetre. It just rested on the huge arm. It was incredible to watch and it didn't look like he was going to stop. The giant arm just kept pumping and pumping and pumping. Up and down. Up and down. The muscles seemed to grow in size and strength. Up and down. Up and down. Up and down. The veins in his arms were swelling. His neck was thickening. The blood was rushing through his huge body. Robbie couldn't stop looking at him. A godlike, unbreakable muscle machine. Holding his brother's full body weight seemed to be no problem for him. He seemed to have an unlimited amount of strength in his right arm.Robbie couldn't take his eyes off his brother. He looked like a god, an indestructible muscle machine. He didn't seem to have any problems with holding his brother's full bodyweight. He seemed to have an unlimited amount of power in his right arm. "Now, little bro, we're going to try something new. Something that has never been done before. I'm going to lift you above my head. That's right, with my right arm. Do you think I can do it? Of course I can. Let's see what this body is really capable of." Robbie couldn't believe it. There was no way Brett could lift him above his head with one arm. It was impossible. He was too heavy and his brother wasn't strong enough. But somehow Brett didn't have any doubts. Brett gave his arm a firm blow. Robbie shot up, but was well guided by his brother's arm. Before he could fly any further over his head, Brett was able to place his flat right hand on his little brother's stomach. Meanwhile he had turned to face the mirror. It was an astonishing sight. Both of them were looking into the mirror. Supported by Brett's right arm, which was stronger than Robbie's legs combined, Robbie lay flat on Brett's hand. His left arm was raised to be kissed by his beautiful pink tongue. At the same time he was pumping Robbie up and down. It was godlike. A real god made of flesh. There was no other way to describe what he was like. The view was magnificent. "Do you like what you see, Sissy? Do you like being treated like a toy? Well, that's what you are. You're just a toy, a puppet, a rag doll, a piece of shit. But that's OK, because it feels good, doesn't it? Yes, it does. Being touched by a real man feels so good. I can't wait to see how my muscles feel against your tiny body. How they'll squeeze the air out of you, make you feel weak and helpless, and most of all, turn you on. Oh, I'm sure they'll have an effect on you. I can crush the life out of you with just my chest. How would you like that? To have your whole body crushed between my massive, muscular, powerful pecs. I bet it would feel amazing, wouldn't it? Let's have some fun!" Brett took Robbie off his hand, lowered him down until he stood before him and pushed him forward. He walked over to the bed and pulled his brother with him, forcing him to lie down on the mattress. "Lie down, Sissy. Get ready for a real workout." Robbie didn't move. He had no idea what was about to be in store for him. Brett was going to crush him with his pecs. Was that possible at all? Brett didn't even give him a chance to think about it. He grabbed his brother's ankles and pulled him closer. Then he put his knees on either side of his brother's legs. He lifted him up by his hips and pulled him towards him until their crotches touched. Robbie was able to feel his brother's enormous cock. It sent a shiver down the length of his body, a sensation that he had never felt before in his life. "Oh did you like that sissy, I need to give you some more soon?" Before his brother had a chance to react, he had already lowered his massive upper body and laid his head down on the mattress. He was now lying flat on top of his little brother. Robbie could feel his massive pecs squeezing his face. "How is it going down there, little brother? Can ya breathe? I hope not, I want you to be scared. It turns me on when people are scared. Especially when it's my own baby bro. Hahaha". Robbie could barely breathe. The massive pecs were pushing the air out of his lungs. He tried to lift his brother off of him, but Brett didn't even notice. "Don't bother, Sissy, I'm way too strong for you. You have no chance of lifting me off you. And don't forget, I can also control my muscles at will, so if I feel like crushing you, I'll crush you. Now, let's get this party started. Let's see how much air I can push out of your lungs. Hahaha, this is going to be fun. Brett was now lying with his elbows and arms next to the mattress and began flexing his pecs. The muscles slowly began to expand. Robbie could feel the air getting pushed out of his lungs. He tried to hold his breath, but it was no use. The muscles kept rising, forcing the air out of his body. It was a feeling he had never experienced before. "Does this feel good, Sissy? I bet it does, haha. You must be loving this, being crushed under my massive pecs. Well, you're not the only one, I'm having a great time. Your tiny body feels amazing against my muscles. So small, so helpless, so fragile. It's so hot. I can't believe how strong I've gotten. No one can handle me. Not even my own little brother. That's right, I'm so strong that not even my own little brother can handle me. And do you know what? I'm going to destroy your body now. I'm going to crush the air out of your body and leave you on the brink of death. As he said this, his chest muscles continued to expand in the face of Robbie. He squeezed tighter and tighter, squeezing more and more air out of his little brother's lungs. Robbie could barely breathe. He was going to start passing out. His arms tried to push his brother's huge chest muscles away, but they would not budge. He was totally dominated by his brother. "That's right, Sissy, push, push. Push as hard as you can, haha. You'll never be able to push me away. You know what you have to do to be released. Lick them. Kiss my fucking huge tits and I'll let you breathe again. Brett knew just what to say. Robbie couldn't think straight. He needed oxygen. He could only think of one thing: he had to get out. He had to get rid of his brother. So, without hesitation, he did what his brother told him to do. He opened his mouth and licked his brother's pecs. They were so hard and big. He continued to lick and kiss them. "Yes, boy, keep going. That's right, keep licking. Keep licking and kissing my big hard pecs. It feels so good, doesn't it? Yes, it does. As his brother enjoyed the sensation, he gradually began to release the pressure on his brother's body. His pecs slowly relaxed, allowing Robbie to breathe again. But Robbie wouldn't quit going down on him. He just couldn't do it. His brother's enormous pecs were so delicious. He was a slave to the taste. "Look at you, little brother, you are such a faggot. You just can't stop, can you? Ha ha ha, you're a slave to my muscles. They've got you addicted. See how much you want them, how much you need them. Haha, and that's only my pecs. Just wait for me to show you the rest of them. But first, let's show off a little bit more. Let's have some more fun. I also saw you longing for something else. With that, Brett lifted himself off his brother. Robbie's breathing returned to normal. But he didn't have a long time to enjoy the fresh air. As soon as his brother stood up, he grabbed him by both ankles with his left hand. With one movement, he lifted him into the air. His brother held him upside down, just as a fisherman holds his caught fish out in front of him after the catch. He now moved Robbie's head to the crotch of his body, face now inches away from his bulge. Is this what you want, little bro? Do you like being in this position? Haha, of course you do, you're a fucking faggot. How is your view, tell me? Can you see everything you've always wanted to see? Would you like a closer look, bitch? Are you hungry? Without waiting for an answer, Brett took his brother's head with his free hand and pushed it against his crotch. He rubbed his brother's face against his dick. Robbie couldn't believe it was happening. His brother's soft cock pressing against his face. He could feel the warmth of it, the manliness and the size of it. It was so big, he was sure his brother had the biggest cock ever. He couldn't wait to see it, to taste it, to feel it. But before he had a chance to, Brett let him fall back down onto the bed. Then he bent down. He put his hands around his little brother's throat and pulled his head towards him. "What's the matter, little brother? Do you want to be my little bitch? Is that it? Is it me that makes you horny? Does my gigantic body turn you on? Do I make you want to fag? Just tell me. Is that it?" Robbie couldn't resist anymore. His brother had turned him into his bitch, just like he had always dreamed, and now he just had to tell the truth. "Yes, yes, please, make me your bitch. I want to be your bitch, your slut, I want it all. Please, please, I want to be your bitch. "What a whore, begging to be my bitch. Bet you can't wait. Can't you? I bet you can't wait to see my dick, can you? Now, here's a little sneak peek." As he said that Brett let go of his brother's head and slowly, very slowly, lowered his boxers to reveal the top of the shaft of his soft cock. Robbie's eyes went wide. It was massive and yet soft. He couldn't believe his own eyes. He was looking at a monster. And his brother hadn't even gotten hard yet. Robbie could already imagine what the sight would be like. It would be huge. "You like that? Hahaha, of course you do. How couldn't you? My cock is amazing, it's perfect. It should be on a goddamn horse. You can't wait to have a taste, can you? I must be desperate to use you for this massive piece of flesh. But who knows, I'm not far off tonight. As Brett said this he lifted his little brother off the bed. He picked him up with his right hand and set him on his feet. Robbie stood before him. "So, little brother, you haven't had a taste of the strength of my thighs yet. They really are something special. Especially when you're stuck between them. You'll see. Get in front of me and lay down.' Robbie did as his brother told him to do. He got down on his knees and put his chest down on the floor in front of him. Now his head was facing the crotch of his brother who was lying on his back. His legs were on either side of his brother's body. Brett's monster of a dick was still covered by his boxers. "Look at you, bitch, you're already in the right position, haha. Want a little taste?" Brett slowly pulled his boxers back down to reveal his massive, still soft cock. "You can't wait, can you, little bro? Let's get that little mouth of yours stretched so it won't break when you go down on me later, haha." As he said this Brett used his right hand to pull down the front of his underwear. His monster dick was now exposed. He took his cock in his left hand and stroked it a few times, turning his abs to stone now that he was in a sit up position. He had no difficulty holding this pose. Slowly, his dick began to harden a little more. The shaft began to swell and grow. His foreskin slipped back to reveal the beautiful pink head of it. The veins were becoming more and more prominent. The whole of his cock looked even bigger and harder than it had before. It was a stunning sight. Robbie's jaw dropped to the floor. "Well, try it for a second little brother, I promise you can't get it in when it's hard." He moved his cock closer to his brother's face. When his brother's lips touched his head, he let out a small moan. "Oh yeah, that's what you wanted all along you little bitch". He continued to move his dick closer and closer to his brother's face. Robbie's mouth became increasingly full. It was hard for him to believe that his brother had grown to be so big. It was a huge dick and it was still not even half hard yet. "Hahaha you little bitch, now you see why women always come crawling back to me. That's enough though. I'll give you a taste of the power in my thighs, you won't know what's hit you." He pulled his dick out of his brother's mouth, leaving a trail of saliva, and tucked it back into his boxers. He pulled his little brother's body over his left thigh, followed by his right thigh over his body, while he was still lying on the ground. Then he slowly brought his legs together and locked his ankles. The strength of his thighs was overwhelming. Robbie felt the massive thighs pressing against him, squeezing him. There was pressure on his chest and his head was in contact with his brother's crotch. The massive bulge was now pressed against his face. His head was in the lap of his brother. "You can't believe the strength of my thighs, can you, little brother? Do you have any idea of the strength in my body?" His thighs continued to press and squeeze against his brother's body. His body was in shambles, he couldn't move, there was no way he could escape. "How does it feel? You feel the strength of my muscles. So strong, so powerful. You can't even dream of being able to compete with them. You can't escape. You can't fight. You're stuck. You're completely and utterly stuck. He kept flexing his thighs, causing his bulge to rise and fall. It rubbed his brother's face. His brother felt the monster of his crotch. His cock was hardening and growing in size. The bulge got bigger and bigger. The pressure on his brother's face increased. He kept squeezing his thighs together. His brother was struggling to breathe. "How does it feel, little brother? How does it feel to be crushed by the strength of my muscles? Can you handle the power? Brett kept flexing his thighs. The bulge kept growing and his brother kept being squeezed from all sides. "I'll show you the full power of my thighs. You'll feel the real power, little brother. I'll make you beg for mercy. He continued to flex his thighs. That knob was now as big as his face. He flexed and squeezed his little brother's body all the time. "Do you feel it, baby brother? "Yes, yes, I do. "You're a fag for them, aren't you? "Yes, yes, I am. "Say it again. "I'm a fag for them. "Say it again, louder. "I'm a fag to them! "Louder! "I'm a fag for your muscles! "Again! "I'm a fag for your muscles, man!" As he said this, Brett pressed his bulge against his little brother's face. Then he squeezed his thighs together, almost squeezing the life out of his brother. His muscles rippled, his chest flexed and his legs became as hard as stone. He could feel the strength of his muscles. He could feel the strength of his whole body. "Yes, that's right bitch, moan. Moan for me, little brother, moan for my muscles, moan. Feel their power. Feel their strength. Brett continued to flex and squeeze his muscles. He could hear his brother moaning. He could feel the power of his muscles. He could feel the pleasure. He could feel the lust. "That's it little brother, moan for me. I'm not even putting the full pressure on, can you believe it? Brett can feel the body of his little brother shaking. He could feel the weakening of his muscles, the loss of life in his body. He could feel the life draining out of him. "What a little bitch, he can't even take a little push, haha. But that's OK, he'll learn. He'll get it. Brett slowly started to let go. He released his brother's body. His little brother was breathing hard. He could feel his brother's lungs expanding. He could feel the pumping of his little brother's heart. 'You're such a bitch, little brother. You just can't resist me, brother. You can't resist my muscles. Not even when they're squeezing the life out of you. Come to the mirror and tell me, little brother, how my muscles make you feel?" His brother was breathing hard. His body was exhausted. His heart was beating fast. He could hardly stand, but he did. He was weak and yet he couldn't help feeling horny. His cock was still rock hard. They stood side by side in front of the mirror. The difference in size between them was now insane. There were no muscles to be seen on Robbie's small, slender body. To find out where the veins ran, you needed a magnifying glass. Brett, on the other hand, now looked insanely huge. His muscles were bulkier than Robbie had ever seen, with veins all over. Even the veins in his toes were larger than the ones in Robbie's arms. It was an inhuman difference to see. "So, little brother, how do my muscles make you feel? "They make me horny. They make me hard. They make me want to suck your dick. "That's right, baby brother. This is all you've ever wanted. To be the worshipper of your big brother's muscles. His little brother could only stare in awe as Brett flexed his biceps. "Feel the power, little brother. Touch the power of my muscles. Brett flexed his delts and Robbie's jaw dropped. "Can you believe that, baby brother? Can you believe that the muscles are all mine? All mine? I own them Brett flexed his abs and Robbie couldn't stand anymore. His mouth started to water and he fell to his knees. "Have a look at me, little brother. The sight of my muscles. See its power. Stare at their beauty. See its manliness. Consider their strength. Brett flexed his quads and his brother gaped. "They're mine. All of 'em. They're all fucking mine. Brett flexed his glutes and his little brother's mind was gone. He could see only one thing: Brett's massive ass. It was the most beautiful, the most round, the juiciest, the most powerful ass he had ever seen. It was perfection. It was godlike. It was the greatest piece of ass in the whole world. "These are mine, little brother. All mine! Brett flexed his calves. His little brother could no longer speak. "Can you feel its might, baby brother? Brett flexed his lats and Robbie had the hardest boner of his life. "Feel the power, feel my strength! Feel it! Feel who Iam, feel what god Iam! Brett flexed his pecs and Robbie's cock exploded. He came harder than he ever had in his life. He came without even touching himself. His balls were empty. He couldn't cum anymore. And still he came. Brett kept flexing his pecs. Robbie kept coming. Brett was the sexiest man on earth. "Look, baby brother. Feel the power of it. Feel the masculinity of it. Feel the dominance of it. Feel the presence of GOD!" Brett continued to flex every muscle he possessed. Robbie's head was spinning, he didn't know what to look at, one muscle prettier than another. It made him dizzy and he just couldn't take it anymore. He looked at the teenage god in front of him. It got darker and darker until everything went black. He passed out from the flood of lust that was too much. "Damn, that fucker went out, ha ha ha, those muscles were just too much for him to take it all in. I'm going to give him a real lesson tomorrow, he won't even know what's coming." -------- PART 3 - Brett's awakening "Uuuh... what the hell, my head" Robbie slowly woke up, his head throbbing like a hangover. His eyes opened to sunlight streaming into the room and birds chirping. He had to come down to earth, not knowing where he was, what day it was, what time it was. But one thing was clear, his body was hornier than ever, his cock hard as stone and his sheets wet as if they had been sprayed with sweat and cum. Slowly, images began to appear in his mind, flashbacks. They were fast and strong. Pecs wreaking destruction on his face, thighs squeezing him to pieces like an orange in a press, a big hand holding him up in the air and resting it on an arm as big as a tree trunk. Little by little, more and more of the memories came flooding back. It seemed like the liveliest dream he had ever had. Whether it was a dream or real events, Robbie could not tell. It was just too vivid for a dream, but it couldn't have really happened, could it? He couldn't get his head straight. He looked at the time on his phone, it was only half past six. He put the phone back on the bedside table to the right of him, and then his gaze fell to the other side of the room. There he lay. The most beautiful, muscular man he could ever have imagined sleeping like a baby. Immediately, another shot of pleasure and joy shot through his body, straight to his stomach and cock. It started to leak pre-cum, just at the sight of this giant. His brother's beautifully bronzed body lay on his back, with no sheets and only a pair of white boxers covering him. His left leg was outstretched, the big foot of his bent right pressed against the side of his huge calf. His left arm was resting on his bulging pecs, breathing slowly up and down. His right arm lay draped across his body and his angelic face turned slightly in Robbie's direction. His mouth was open, his full lips relaxed. Robbie stared at his brother. He was the most handsome man he had ever seen. He had grown into a beautiful man, his body was perfect, the most masculine and powerful, his face was beautiful, his lips were soft and inviting, his hair was soft and smooth, his eyes were beautiful and his face was a picture of tranquillity and peace. Robbie was mesmerized. He didn't know if he had ever seen anything so beautiful. He was so absorbed in the sight of his brother that he didn't realize he was staring. His gaze wandered over the muscular body of his brother. He saw his huge bicep. The size was inhuman. The size was unbelievable. The arm was bigger than Robbie's thighs. There was no doubt about that. His body was just so perfectly proportioned. Even his big bulge, which would be too big on a normal body, was perfectly matched to the mass of muscle. His legs were also huge, and his calves were as big as his brother's pecs. His abs were perfectly defined, every single muscle was visible. And his pecs, my god, they were like mountains, two peaks rising out of a sea of rippling muscle. They were so huge, they were so large, they were so strong, they were so beautiful. As he looked at his brother, the memory of his dream came back. He remembered how those huge muscles had crushed him, how he had been squeezed to pieces by the strength of his body, and how they had made him feel. He remembered the pleasure, the lust, the desire, the ecstasy, the euphoria, the bliss. He remembered it all. But the dream didn't stop there. As he continued to stare at his brother's body, the next part of the dream came back. His brother's beautiful face, his mouth moving closer to his ear. He remembered his brother's words, the words that had changed him forever, the words that had opened his eyes and set him free. The words that had made him realise what he wanted, what he desired, what he was. The words that had turned him into the worshipper of his brother. "What's the matter, little brother? Do you want to be my little bitch? Is that it? Is it me that makes you horny? Does my gigantic body turn you on? Do I make you want to fag? Just tell me. Is that it?" His brother's words echoed in his mind. They were like a song, a mantra. His voice was deep and rich. His tone was firm and confident. It was as if his words were coming from the heavens, as if the gods themselves were speaking to him. He could hear the voice clearly. It was his voice, but it was stronger, more powerful. He could hear it echoing in his head. It was the most beautiful sound he had ever heard. It couldn't be a dream, it was all too real. But it couldn't be real either, it was just too good to be true. He had to find out. He just had to. He would just wait to see how his brother would behave. If it really happened, he would surely hear about it soon enough. And if it had really happened, his life would be completely changed. He would always be able to enjoy his brother without having to hold back anymore, which would be so great. "Enjoying the view, faggot?" His brother's incredibly beautiful, deep green eyes had the most intense gaze ever, piercing straight through his soul. "What happened? Was it.. was it real?" Robbie whispered, turning his eyes to the ground, hoping for the answer he desperately wanted to hear. His heart pounded in his throat. "Ha ha ha. You mean you fainted because you couldn't take my body anymore? Because you were just overcome with lust by the muscles of my divine body? That you became faggot for all you see lying here? Yes bitch, you finally got what you always wanted. And I thought about it. It made me feel better than I ever thought it would. Who would have thought? That it would be my little brother who made me feel better than ever before. I've never seen anyone so into my body, almost more than me, hahaha. You blew a load without any touch, can you believe what my body does to you? And I'll use that, bitch. You're my way of finding out what I'm really in the mood for. But you're not going to talk to anyone about this, you're not going to tell anyone what happened, is that clear? Just act normal around others. You're still my brother, and you'll behave like a brother. No one needs to know what you're doing with me in private. I'm sure no one would believe you anyway. Ha ha ha." "You want to be my bitch, don't you? Tell me. Say the words" Robbie was in shock. This had all happened. His dream had been true. It was all real. His heart was racing. His brother was speaking the truth. "I..." "Come on, say it. Don't you want to be my bitch, little brother? "Yes, I want to. "Say it, louder. "I want to be your bitch, big brother. "Louder! "I WANT TO BE YOUR BITCH, BIG BROTHER!" "Ha ha ha. You've always wanted to say that, haven't you? To say what you really are, a pathetic little faggot for your big brother's muscles. So tell me, do you think these muscles can turn straight men into my gay sluts? Make straight men want to fag just because of me?" As he utters these words, he is still lying on his back, head in the pillow, he lifted his right arm up and flexed the most amazing bicep possible up and down, then kissed it. "Yes, yes! They can turn straight men into your own fag sluts, no one could resist them." Robbie said while still getting used to the idea that he can be so open about it. "That's what I thought, so we're going to find out. Oh fuck, it's gonna make me feel so good, so special. Just look at size of it. Look at this little brother, look at it. How do you like the sight of it, hmm?" he said while flexing his bicep over and over. Robbie couldn't say a word. His body was trembling. "It's incredible, isn't it? "Yes. "What is, little brother?" "Your muscle." "My bicep?" "Yes." "My gigantic, bulging bicep." "Yes." "My big, strong, manly, beautiful, masculine, powerful bicep." "Oh yeah. "Tell me, little brother, does this bicep make you horny?" "Yes. "What, bitch? Say the word." "Yes, your bicep makes me horny." "That's it. Tell me what you really are." "I'm a fag for your biceps." "That's right. What else do you like about it?" "Its size, its power, its masculinity, its beauty, its perfection, its sexiness." "That's what I thought. You're so much of a faggot that even its size turns you on." "Oh god, yes. It's just so fucking big. It's just so big, and powerful, and beautiful, and sexy. I just can't believe how big it is. It's just so perfect." Robbie was holding back no more. He was entirely at the mercy of his brother and gave himself completely to him. "That's it. That's the way you talk about my muscle. Keep going." "Oh god, it's just so beautiful. I can't believe how big it is, it's just so big, and powerful, and sexy. "After last night, men are going to see their dreams fulfilled, they will crave these biceps. Their biceps will look weak and small next to mine. They will worship them, they will want to be like them. Men will want to be gay because of these biceps, because of me. And you're gonna help me make that happen, aren't you, bitch?" "Yes. Yes. I will. "Good, good. Now tell me, while I'm resting, what's the best thing you've ever seen of me, apart from last night? What was the feat of strength that made you feel weak in the knees and made you want to blow your load right then and there? What was the moment when you thought "that's it, this is the most manly, the most strong, the most powerful, the most masculine, the most beautiful thing I've ever seen"? What was that moment, bitch?" Robbie paused, looking into his brother's eyes. He knew exactly what it was, but he didn't know how to describe it. He was still in a trance, still mesmerized by his brother's beauty. He knew that if he said the wrong thing, his brother would get angry, and his life would be over. So he took a deep breath and said the first thing that came to his mind. "When you beat Dad in arm wrestling. I knew you were strong, but to see you beat a grown man, the man that I had always looked up to, when you were only 15 years old, was insane. From that moment on, you were the only one that I ever looked up to. From that moment on, you were the man of the house, not dad. From that moment on I gave myself completely to you. You were my everything, from that point on, everything for me was about you. I knew I had to give you my life, to be your servant. I knew I had to worship you. I knew I had to worship the very ground you walk on." Robbie was totally letting go now. "Ha ha ha. You're such a suck-up, I love it. I could see it in your eyes, the way you looked at me, the way you talked about me. But I didn't know how far gone you were. Hearing you say it, it makes me feel good. I've never felt so powerful, so dominant, so strong. I've never felt so much in control. It's incredible. I've never felt so special. It's the best feeling in the world. It's intoxicating. It's addictive. It's everything I've ever wanted. It's everything I've ever dreamed of. It's all I've ever wanted. I can't describe the feeling. It's just so incredible. I can't believe I have you, that I'm your living dream, that I have absolute power over you. You're mine, little brother, my bitch, my slave, my property. Your life is mine. Your soul is mine. Your body is mine. Your will is mine. I'm in control. I'm the one who decides. I'm the one who can decide if you're going to live or die. I'm the one who's in complete control of your destiny. I'm the one who holds all the cards. I'm the one who can make or break you. My God, I'm so fucking hot. And you're going to help me grow. I'm gonna get even bigger, even stronger." The boys had to get ready for school, so unfortunately for Robbie, Brett got ready to take a shower. He thought about asking if he could join him, but dared not. Still, Robbie was intrigued to hear Brett wanting to turn men into fags for him. He considered it to be exciting, eager to see others swoon over him just like himself. But he also felt disappointed or jealous, because he wanted to keep Brett all to himself. However, this was not about him. This was about Brett and about making Brett feel good. Making him grow even stronger and more beautiful. It was that anticipation which made him cum instantly after a couple of jerks on his cock. Robbie was able to take a shower after Brett had finished and did so quickly so that he could ask Brett a few more questions. As Robbie entered the room, Brett was dressed. He was wearing a rather loose black shirt with black shorts, Nike trainers, white sports socks pulled up high and a backward New Era cap. Of course he looked great. "What about the men you'll change into your faggots? Are you doing this in school?" "Hahaha, of course I do. My life has taken a nice turn thanks to you little bro, today I'm going to find out who's going to start drooling over me and how far I can take it. It puts everything in a whole new perspective. I will try not to look at the hot girls for a change and concentrate completely on who I am. Which men are completely at my mercy. "What are you going to do? ""That's none of your fucking business. Know your place bitch, if you're lucky you can watch me as I get bigger and hotter. And keep your eyes open, you will see men fade away when they're near me." -------- PART 4 - Drive to school Brett was a sophomore in college at Stanford, while Robbie was a senior in High School. Since his own pick-up truck broke down, Brett was picked up by his friend Sam and his father. Sam did not have his driving licence, so his father drove the boys to school. Sam sat in the seat in front, so Brett had to sit in the back. Robbie saw his brother get in and knew he would be walking around school all day with a hard-on, unable to keep his mind on class, just swooning over his big strong brother. That Brett also knew this was clear from the arrogant grin he gave his little brother the moment he left. "Hi Sam, Mr Smith." Brett greeted his friend and his dad. "Hey Brett, how are you?" "I'm fine, thanks. Mr Smith" As they drove to school, Brett thought about the recent events without really thinking about other men. But more and more he saw Sam's father looking at him in the rear view mirror. "Hmm, let's see what we can do," Brett thought. Brett moved to the middle of the backseat so the father had a good view of Brett's body. Brett gave the dad a smug grin and let his eyes wander to his pecs. He began to do a little pec bounce, occasionally glancing at the mirror to see how the father would react. Mr Smith seemed more and more affected by what was going on behind him. Although Brett was wearing a loose shirt, his pecs were clearly outlining. Distracted by his phone, Sam didn't notice a thing. Now that he had started, he wanted to build up the tension. He crossed his arms in front of his body and placed his hands at the bottom of his bulging pecs. With his powerful claws, he pushed the relaxed tits up, then began to massage them, looking seductively in the mirror at the excited man behind the wheel. When finished massaging his pecs, he put his fists in front of his abs, one above the other. He tensed his arms., making his shoulders bulge and his shirt draw itself tighter around his body. The collar of his shirt tightened around his expanding neck, where the veins now stood out more clearly. His short sleeves covered his biceps upto the middle of the peak, the thick veins disappearing under the shirt but slowly becoming visible through the more straining fabric. The father grew uncomfortable. He moved his bottom across the chair to sit more comfortably, but it was of little use. "Damn, it feels so good to show off for someone again," he thought, knowing full well that the man was on the verge of breaking and turning into a fag for him. Mr Smith couldn't get his eyes off of Brett's body. "Hmm, this is too easy. Maybe I'll just go ahead and tease him even further." The grin on Brett's face grew increasingly arrogant as he placed his right hand on the back of his neck. The sleeve of his shirt slid down his relaxed arm to his shoulder, exposing the entire inside of his mammoth bicep, now resting beside his head. Brett's eyes slid sensuously from the mirror to his bicep and back again. Mr Smith seemed to be getting out of breath, drops of sweat were forming on his forehead and the colour of his face was getting a bit red. As soon as the father looked back into the mirror, Brett tensed his biceps and flexed the whole ball of muscle right up to his own face. Veins popped out of his collosal arm, the father's sight unstoppable. Brett stuck out his tongue and slowly slid it over the large vein in the centre of his bicep. The father, now flushed, was coughing uncomfortably and pulling his tie further away from his neck. One hand on the wheel, the other rubbing his crotch. Mr Smith left no doubt as to how much he enjoyed the view and adjusted the position of the mirror to display more of Brett's body. "Oh yeah, you love this don't you. You're a fucking faggot and you don't even know it yet," he thought, "and now you're going to see me work my magic. I'll make a fag out of you." Brett had the driver totally in his power, his will was no longer his own, it belonged to Brett. And that was not even the final touch. With his eyes fixed on the mirror, he slid his left hand under his right arm, placed his right elbow against his side and began to massage the bulging bicep. Brett closed his eyes and tilted his head back, pretending to enjoy the massage. His nostrils flared, his breathing became heavier, his chest rising and falling rhythmically. A slight grin on his lips. His fingers sliding along the inside of the huge bicep, gently digging into the thick mass. It was too much for the driver. A small moan came out of his mouth, but he quickly turned it into a cough so that he wouldn't be caught by his own son. His hips began to thrust forward. Brett looked into the mirror and smiled arrogantly at the driver, his eyes gliding over the driver's body, the bulge in his trousers making it perfectly clear how he felt about Brett's muscle exhibition. Suddenly Sam's head came up, his eyes focused on the road ahead. His father quickly removed his hand from his crotch and placed it on the steering wheel. "Are you ok dad?" "What? Oh yes son, I'm fine, I'm just a bit nervous about a big business deal today." Sam went back to his phone. For Brett the moment to grab the bottom of his shirt and slowly lift it higher, his sensual gaze moving between the father's red face and his own magnificent muscles. His abs were now fully visible to the aroused father, he tensed up, making them look incredibly ripped. The driver's hand was already back where it needed to be, there was no other way, even if he wanted to. He tucked the bottom of his shirt up under his chin so that he would be able to hold it up without having to use his hands. His right arm was still flexed beside his head. He moved his left forefinger over the rock hard abs and hit a vein on the left side of his v-line. He traced this and his v-line with his finger towards his shorts. The father did not know where to look. His eyes flew in all directions. The arm, the abs, the eyes, the lips, the finger. The finger that was now slowly disappearing beneath his shorts. Brett lowered his right arm, flexed the bicep in front of his pecs several times and kissed it. The father was going crazy, the top button of his shirt now undone to give himself more room to breathe. Brett released the flex of his right arm and slid his big strong hand all the way inside his shorts. He slid the hand under his balls and pushed his entire crotch forward, tightening the shorts around his cock. The alignment of his thick, fat, big, soft cock was visible through the fabric of the shorts. It was a glorious view for the father. "I bet you want my cock. I bet you'd love to be bent over the back of this car and fucked like a slut," Brett thought. It was the same for the father, the thought of being fucked by the boy in the back was too much for him, he had to have him. He felt his hole twitch, longing for Brett's massive member. He had never considered having sex with another man, but now the idea of sucking the cock of a boy less than half his age was a huge turn-on. He was completely at the mercy of the young man, he had no choice. He had to submit to him, he had to obey him, he had to worship him. "He's craving it so much, let's give him a little sneak of it. That will definitely break him," he thought, a devilish grin on his face. The father was drooling, now in a state of supreme arousal at the sight of the teenage muscle god in the back seat of his own car. Brett pulled the waistband of his shorts forward with his left hand, revealing the top of the shaft of the brown, veined cock, now beginning to stiffen. It was not much, but enough to drive the father mad with desire. Brett grinned arrogantly as he pulled the waistband down a little further, revealing a little more of his cock, a pulsing vein growing thicker as the cock grew wider, showing the father just enough to let his imagination run wild. Then he pulled the waistband back up again. It is a miracle, but Mr Smith had managed to drive the car to school without any problems. "We're here, thanks dad," Sam said as he stepped out without looking at his father. "Yeah, thanks Mr Smith," Brett winked, looking down at the man's wet crotch. "Uuuh... yeah... sure boys. Come over sometime Brett, I'd like that" "Sure you would," Brett said. Just before he got out of the car, Brett took the index and middle fingers of his right hand, which had just been placed around his balls, and put them in his mouth. Now completely covered in his own saliva, he pressed his fingers against Mr Smith's mouth. What he did not expect, however, was for the father to take both fingers completely into his eager mouth and suck the saliva from them. The father moaned louder, "Oh... so big..." and came in his trousers for the second time. "Bet you can't wait, bitch," he whispered. As soon as the boys were out of sight, Mr Smith did not know how quickly to get out of the car in search of a toilet. His hands covered his crotch, as if he desperately needed to pee. Brett took another look over his shoulder and saw the now-turned-fag father desperately searching for a toilet. "Damn, this is gonna be fun" he thought -------------- Part 5 - The ultimate jock Brett had to ride with his friend because his own car broke down. However, this made him arrive at school too early; he was first period free. He thought of going to the gym like every day. This could now be done nicely before his classes started. The gym was empty, so he had all the space he needed to do what he felt was necessary. Brett was proud of his body, but very conscious that everything had to be kept in good proportion, so he worked all the groups perfectly to make sure that was the case. Brett has incredibly low body fat, so his weight is formed purely by muscle and bone, currently weighing in at about an impressive 220 pounds. Somehow he has the feeling that this is about to increase. His body feels as if it is about to unleash its true potential. The evening with his little brother has not only caused the need for his body worship to increase like crazy, but also his need to develop and grow his body and muscles. It is as if his whole existence is beginning to change. He needs to become stronger, he needs to dominate men, he needs to drive them mad so that the whole world revolves around him. He needs to feel that they only think about him when he is not around, as his little brother and Mr Smith are experiencing right now. He needs to make them all feel that he is at the top of the ladder, that he is the most handsome, muscular man around. He has to drive them crazy with the power of his muscles, in the knowledge that they will only get bigger. He wanted to get his biceps in shape so they would have a good pump throughout the day, rather than go crazy in the gym before class, so he decided to do some concentration curls. Towards the end of the first period, his arms were swollen. He had showered and was now wearing light grey sweatpants that left nothing to the imagination. The pants took the shape of his rock-hard thighs and over-defined calves, the massive, juicy glutes were fantastically aligned and a thick bulge was almost too prominent. On top of that, he wore a white shirt that clung tightly to his body. It had a deep v-neckline, exposing the highest part of his cleavage, the veins of his neck and the top of his chest for all to see. The pecs pushed the shirt far out, the nipples looked razor sharp, as if they were going to poke through at any moment. The blocks of abs were easy to count. The shirt was just long enough to fall over the waistband of his pants. The short sleeves struggled to get around his biceps, so they stuck there, exposing them beautifully. Bulging veins made the arms look even more extreme than they already were. Once again, he wore his New Era cap back to front, the gab making it possible for his gorgeous dark hair to fall through. The white sneakers were worn to carry his rippling body around the school. The teenage muscular god was incomparable. He looked insane, what a sight to behold! Brett left the gym and made his way to his class. He was already thinking about his next 'victim', although you couldn't really call them that. It sounds like they are not having the best experience of their lives. And of course they are. The maths teacher would be a good one, though. A nerdy, bespectacled man, not even that short, who obviously took care of his body. But he was just such an idiot, boring and always serious. Just like maths. But as he walked down the corridor just before class, when most of the students were already in their classrooms or heading for them, he saw a couple of lovers kissing against the wall. In Brett's opinion, it was a bit over the top and he soon recognised the couple. It was one of his team mates, Scott, and his girlfriend, Lisa. Scott was a typical jock. Strong athlete, arrogant, thought he was on top. Come to think of it, not so different from Brett. Not like Scott was half so handsome and well-muscled. Scott had blonde hair and fair skin, he was freckled and his dark blue eyes made him look handsome. Even though Scott was big, his muscles were not particularly well sculpted. There was also a bit too much body fat. But that made him a bit heavier, which was good for the field. Lisa was a beautiful brunette with curly hair. She had slightly darker skin and brown eyes. Her ass was firm and well shaped, and her breasts were some of the best and biggest in the school. They had been together for years, kissing all the time, and seemed destined to stay together. Brett had recently tried to seduce Lisa, but she had remained faithful to Scott. The bell rang, the hallway emptied and Brett stood at the door of the maths classroom. The couple further down the hall ignored the bell and were the only two students left in the hallway next to the door of an empty classroom. They continued to make out and seemed to have no intention of stopping. Lisa's back was turned to Brett. Her left shoulder was leaning against the wall and her right arm was wrapped around her lover's neck. Scott's face was hanging to the left, leaving space for Lisa's face on his right side. Scott opened his eyes, which were immediately fixed on the most gorgeous body in the school. He immediately began to kiss more intensely as his eyes took in Brett's large body. The eyes scanned every part of Brett's body, the sight clearly had an effect on him. "Hmm, let's see if the man in the relationship is going to be as loyal." Brett thought. Brett shrugged off his maths lesson and made his way to the scene beyond. The training session had pumped him up tremendously, his muscles bulging through his shirt and sweatpants. He looked better than ever. His manly stride brought him closer and closer to the smooching couple. Scott's eyes got bigger and bigger, the kissing even harder, his head now constantly changing sides, his tongue slipping through each side of his girlfriend's mouth, drool dripping down both chins. Brett could see the bulge in Scott's shorts becoming more pronounced as he moved closer. Lisa found that Scott's kissing was getting too intense and was now pulling away. "What the fuck, Scott?" She saw Scott's gaze shoot past her own and looked over her right shoulder to follow it. She too saw the behemoth of a boy-man, let out a little squeak, pulled her shoulder away from the wall and turned her back to it to get a better view of what was coming towards them. From the moment she saw him, she could feel her pussy getting wetter and wetter. "Hi Lisa, are you sure you still don't want this?" Bett said as he cupped his large crotch with his right hand. This woke Scott from his stupor. "Shut up Brett," he said. "Haha, make me" "Shut it or I'll break it. "What is it Scott? Or is it that you're jealous that I'm giving your girlfriend the chance and not you? Is this what you want?" he said to one of the manliest boys in the school, holding his right forearm low in front of them. His left hand was on top of his right arm, thumb in the armpit. He squeezed, stopping the flow of blood and making the veins burst even more than they already did. The outstretched arm tensed, making the muscles explode. The whole arm was covered in huge veins, one thicker than the other. The muscles were as separated as they could be. "Is this what you want, you faggot," Brett repeated. "No, I...I don't want it," Scott answered, his voice shaky, his eyes unable to focus. Lisa was standing next to him, her back pressed against the wall, her eyes wide open, her breathing heavy, her hands in her lap clasped together, her cunt made her panties soaking wet, the body fluids even dripping from under her short skirt over her bare legs. Brett moved his eyes between the two of them, slowly. They looked back and forth between each other and the monster before them. They did not dare look him in the eye, afraid that it would be seen as a sign of defiance. "That's what I thought," Brett said, the arrogance evident in his voice. "You don't want this. Do you see that, bitch?" He turned his head to face Lisa. "I don't think Scott is man enough for you, I don't think anyone is. If you want a real man, you come and get me. And you, you are not a real man, are you? You are nothing. Do you think she will stay with you? Look at her, she wants me. Look at the way her eyes move over my body, see how her breath gets heavy. She is craving this cock, I bet her pussy is dripping wet. Right, Lisa? You want a real man, not a queer like him. Look what a fag he is." At that moment Brett raises his right arm, his upper arm now parallel to his bowling ball sized shoulders. All eyes are on the bruising bicep, which is about to burst like crazy. "Here it goes." Brett flexes his muscle ball into a granite rock of bursting veins. An unprecedented display of masculine beauty right in front of the lovers. The sight on Brett's biceps raises Scott's arousal level to unprecedented heights, his heart pumps gallons of blood into his groin and his cock reaches an erection it has never touched before. Pre-cum leaking through his shorts is the ultimate proof. Lisa now rubs her hands through her pussy, the wetness leaking out even more. She has a look of desire for the powerhouse, she feels lust like never before. "Prove your manliness in front of your girlfriend, Scott. Show her that she can count on you for the rest of her life. Make a choice. What are you going to kiss? My bicep or the lips of your girlfriend. Choose, Scott," he says, holding his bulging bicep not to close to his team mate's face so he had to make an effort should he choose to. Brett looks at Lisa with a devilish grin, then turns to Scott and sees his reaction. His eyes were fixed on Brett's bulging bicep, drool dripping from his mouth. Scott did not move, his eyes glued to the mountainous bicep, his eyes bulging with desire, his heart beating like crazy. He didn't want to move, he didn't want to take his eyes off it. He did not know what to do, he wanted to be the alpha male, but could not take his eyes off the huge muscles. Brett's fingers were stretched, his triceps also exploding. He had both bicep and tricep flexed. The veins ran like mad, pulsing and throbbing in a hypnotic way. Lisa did not know whether to be shocked, disgusted, or even aroused. But the more she looked at Brett's body, the more her body told her it was the latter. Scott was about to lean forward and place his lips on the massive muscle ball, when he heard Lisa's voice. "Scott, stop it, don't." "But Lisa, look at it. It's just so.." Brett just stood there and watched the whole thing unfold with the most arrogant grin on his face. "I ... i... just.. just one .. little.. kiss.. please.." Scott said, his mouth almost drooling. His right foot stepped forward, his head moving towards the big arm like steel to a magnet. There was no turning back. There was no other choice. He had to and would kiss the bicep. "Oh my god.." Lisa said But Scott seemed to be out of this world, completely hypnotised. His eyes were fixed on Brett's bulging, throbbing, pulsing bicep. His mouth completely drooling, coming closer and closer "That's it faggot, there you go, kiss it. Prove your worth." Scott's head was now almost touching the bicep, his mouth hanging open, his eyes wide. Brett was grinning from ear to ear, knowing what was about to happen. Lisa couldn't believe what she was seeing. She stood with her mouth open and her eyes wide open, not wanting to believe what she was seeing, but also not able to stop staring. "Oh my god, I just can't believe it," she thought Scott's mouth was now about to touch the bicep, the saliva dripping from his mouth onto the bicep. Brett's fingers were spread, his tricep bursting with veins. Brett's was looking at the two with the most arrogant, cocky smile, enjoying the moment. "That's it, there you go," Brett said, his voice dripping with confidence. Scott's mouth was now about to touch Brett's bicep, more saliva dripping from his mouth onto his huge muscular arm. He couldn't wait for the sensation on his lips. The veins throbbed and pulsed and Scott's cock twitched, he couldn't wait for the first feeling on his lips. It was about to happen. Lisa's hand slipped under her skirt, her fingers finding her wet cunt, rubbing it, the wetness dripping onto her thighs. Her eyes were wide, not wanting to miss a thing. Brett looked at the two overwhelmed students with the most arrogant and superior, yet incredibly handsome, expression on his face. He was in complete control of the couple, who until recently had been madly in love. They worshipped him. They were at his mercy. "I just can't believe it.." And then, finally, the sensation. Scott's lips brushed the bicep, touching the bulging, throbbing vein that ran along the entire length of the bicep. As soon as he felt the skin, he lost his mind. "Ohh fuck," Scott said, his body beginning to shake, his cock twitching. His cock was now so hard, that it began to hurt. He could feel the cum building up, the precum dripping from his shorts. His whole body was shaking. His head was still against the bicep, his eyes shut. His tongue flicked out, licking the bicep. Brett didn't even flinch. Lisa was now fingering herself, the wetness running down her legs. "Oh my god," she said. "Yes," Scott moaned. He could feel his body begin to lose control. He couldn't help it, he started sucking the bicep. He kissed and licked the huge veins. The taste of Brett's sweat and masculinity were overwhelming. "Oh fuck," he moaned. His knees were starting to buckle. He was trying to stand, but he was too weak. "Oh my fucking god, oh fuck," he groaned. He had never felt anything like this before. It was like a dream come true. The taste, the smell, the feeling of the bulging biceps against his lips, the power behind them, the size. He could feel the pre-cum dripping from his shorts, his body shaking. "Oh god," he moaned. Scott couldn't help it. He could feel his orgasm building. "Oh my god, oh my god, I'm gonna cum, oh my god, ohhhh, fuck." "That's it faggot, cum for me. Cum for my muscles" His whole body began to shake. His mouth was open, his eyes rolled back, his hands gripping the bicep tightly. His cock began to twitch, the cum shooting from his cock in his trousers without even touching himself. "OH MY GOD, OH FUCK," he screamed. His body was convulsing, his eyes were rolling back in his head. He was in the middle of the biggest orgasm he had ever had. He was moaning, groaning, his body shaking. His cum was all over the inside of his trousers, the white, creamy fluid running down his leg. "Oh fuck, oh my god," he moaned. His whole body was shaking. His cock was throbbing, the cum shooting out of his cock, the wet spot on his shorts growing. "Oh fuck, I'm cumming," he moaned. "That's it," Brett said, his voice dripping with cockiness. Scott's eyes opened, his gaze focused on the bicep that had given him the biggest orgasm of his life. "Oh fuck," he groaned. He could see his own cum dripping down his leg. He could feel the aftershocks, his whole body shaking. His heart was beating a million miles an hour, his breath coming in short gasps. He couldn't believe it. He couldn't believe he had just cum from kissing Brett's bicep, but still it is his greatest object of desire. With that, years of a strong relationship went down the drain. In a matter of minutes, Brett had shattered their well-established relationship with the simple movement of his right arm. Scott was not man enough. He had proved himself unworthy. And Lisa saw him in a new light, a weakling, not worthy of her. She now looked at Brett in a completely different way. Her cunt was dripping wet. Her body ached for him. She couldn't wait to see what would happen next. She could feel the butterflies in her stomach, her body was on fire. "Please," Lisa begged. "What's that?" Brett said. "Please, I want more." "More? Of what?" "More of your muscles. More of your power. Please, take me. Take me right now." "Well, if you insist, but what about your boy friend over here who's still French kissing my arm?" "We're done, I want you. Take me, please, take me." "Oh really? Well then, let's see how well you can suck dick," Brett said. He grabs the girl by the waist and hoists her over his shoulder, giving her the best view of his amazing ass. "You stay here and keep watch. Make sure no one comes in. Maybe then one day I will reward you." Brett carried Lisa into the empty classroom and slammed the door. Scott stared at the door like a zombie. He wanted nothing more than to watch the spectacle behind it. He heard his now ex-girlfriend moaning. "Oh Brett, what a dick! It's not even hard yet. I've never seen a cock like that. Oh, fuck me, fuck me." Scott felt his cock twitch, allready spurting pre-cum again. "Come on," he thought. "I'm not gay, I'm not gay, I'm not gay." Scott tried to distract himself, he had to keep watch. But all he could think about was the thick, meaty cock that was now sliding in and out of his ex-girlfriend's pussy. "Oh Brett, it's so fucking big. Fuck, you're stretching me. I'm so full, I've never been this full. I'm going to cum, I'm going to cum so fucking hard. Keep going, fuck me, keep fucking me. Oh god, I'm going to cum all over that big fucking dick. You're making me your bitch, oh fuck. I can't take it, I can't take it. Fuck, I'm cumming. Oh fuck, I'm cumming. Fuck, oh god, oh god, oh god, I'm cumming." The girl screamed out in pleasure. Scott could not resist any longer, his body took over. "Oh fuck, I can't believe it," he thought. "I'm not gay." "You want some of this, don't you? Can you believe the size of it? Can you feel me?" Brett said. Scott's mouth hanging open, the pre-cum dripping from the tip. Even the sound of Brett's voice was now making his cock twitch, his breathing heavy. "Oh fuck, you're so big. I'm so full. Fuck, I've never felt anything like this. You're stretching me. I'm cumming again. Fuck, I'm cumming." Lisa screamed in ecstasy. "That's right, bitch, you're a bitch for my size, just like Scott." With each thrust, Scott could hear the bodies crashing together. But it was not a muffled sound like bodies hitting each other. It was as if swinging back. That could only mean one thing. It had to be Brett's balls slapping against Lisa's magnificent ass every time he thrust his giant cock into her. Scott's desire was to feel it. He wanted to have that. He had to have that cock in him. He had to feel the way Lisa felt. He had to have something in his ass as if Brett's huge member was in it. "Fuck me, Brett. Fuck me. Oh fuck, I'm cumming. Fuck. Your cock is so big. Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me." Scott closed his eyes, pressed his middle finger against his hole while leaning forward and imagined Brett's cock in his ass. He could almost feel the huge meat pole moving in and out of his hole, stretching him. "That's it, take that big cock. Take it like the slut you are. Feel my big balls slapping against your ass. You like that? You like being stretched out by my huge dick? That's right, cum for me. Cum while my huge dick is fucking your tight little pussy. Feel it, feel the way I'm stretching you. You love it. You're such a whore for my dick. You will never want anyone els but me." Scott took in the words Brett was saying to Lisa as if he was saying them to him. His finger continued to push into his ass hole, now adding his index finger. Never before had he done this, never before had he inserted anything into his asshole, but now it was incredibly easy. The hole was overflowing with his ass juices, burying his fingers deeper and deeper. He was now three fingers deep. He was not sure whether it was his or Brett's name he was screaming. "My dick is so big. It's so wide, so thick, so fat. Have you ever felt anything like it? Have you ever seen anything like it? My God!" Scott heard the sounds of Brett's body crashing into Lisa's, the sound of his heavy balls smacking against her ass. "Oh Brett, i can't. I can't handle it. It's so big. I'm going to break. Oh fuck, I'm cumming. Fuck, you're breaking me, you're going to break me." "Yeah bitch, you won't be able to walk for days, you're taking that whole cock. I'm going to tear you in half." Scott had never heard Lisa talk like that. He couldn't believe the words coming out of her mouth. "Oh Brett, fuck me, fuck me, fuck me. Make me yours. I want to be your woman. I want you to own me. Own my pussy. Break me. Break me." "I'm going to breed you. You're mine now. All mine. Mine forever. Say it, say you're mine. Say you're my slut. Say it." "I'm your slut. I'm your slut. Fuck me." "I'm your god. You never want anyone but me again. Tell me I am your god. Tell me his name. Tell me your god's name!" Scott couldn't take it anymore. Lisa couldn't take it anymore. They both screamed in their ultimate climax; "Brett! BRETT!" they screamed in unison "Hahaha, even the faggot in the hallway is screaming my name. Can you imagine how fantastic I am? Turning your boyfriend into a faggot just by the flex of my biceps and the sounds he hears from my fuck session? Now cum for me! Both of you! Cum for me and scream my name! Show me how much you love me!" "Yes, Brett. Yes. Oh, oh, oooooooh, FUUUUUUUUCK! YEEEEEESSSS, BRETT!" Lisa screams. "Oh, Brett! Oh, Brett, fuck, fuck, fuck, yesss, aaaahhh, fuck, Brett, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oooohhhh, aaaaahhhh, fuck, oh, fuck, oh, fuck, oh, fuck, aaaaaahhhhh, yesssss, fuck, yes, yes, aaaaaaahhhhh, yes, fuck, aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh!" Scott yelled. The two had the most explosive orgasms they had ever had. Neither had thought it possible. But that is what happens when you have the presence of an Alpha Male. Brett's had not shot his load yet. His monster cock was still throbbing, pulsing, ready to explode. "You're not finished. You still have not satisfied your god. Look at my cock. Look at it. It's still not satisfied. Do you see it? Do you see how big it is? Look at the veins, look at the thickness. You still have not satisfied it. I am your god." There was a loud thud. "Damn, you just can't handle it. What use are you to me? I'll cover your body with my load, so you'll have something to remember me by when you wake up. Here it comes, bitch!" Scott had to see it. He just had to. He needed to take a peak into the classroom and witness the spectacle. Brett's cock exploded, shooting a stream of cum, covering the girl from head to toe. Brett grunted like an animal as he fired his seed. The volume was amazing. It went silent. Scott doubted he should do it, but after endless consideration, he couldn't resist. Very slowly Scott opened the door and poked his head into the classroom. He could hardly believe what he saw. There, in the middle of the classroom, stood the most perfect male specimen that may have ever existed. Brett, the ultimate jock, the alpha male, had his right hand on his hips, his mountainous chest puffed out, his oversized biceps and rippling abs bulging towards the door. His left hand held his huge, now semi-erect cock. The shaft was still a beautiful brown, with veins running the length of it, the glans pink and swollen. It was massive. Scott could not help but stare at the giant balls hanging between his legs. The sunlight made the man sparkle like an angel. Veins were bursting all over. The last streams of cum were squeezed out of his gargantuan cock onto the unconscious girl lying in front of him. Lisa was completely covered in his load. Her hair, her face, her tits, her stomach, her legs. Everything was white, creamy. The smell of his testosterone filled the air. "Now that, you dirty faggot, is how you breed a woman." Brett said with the biggest smile on his face. Scott had to get closer. He needed to touch him but his knees went weak. He simply could not comprehend the beauty of it all. But he had to get closer. He wanted to enter the room. He had to touch the body. He had to touch the muscles. He was shaking. His whole body was out of control. He got very close to the body of his dreams. His head was spinning. He couldn't stand it anymore. "Ooh.. Brett.. so big.. how.. oh.. Brettt....." Then he simply fell onto his ex-girlfriend in the middle of Brett's cum. He was out. He just went out on pure lust. His cock had been so hard that his body had simply given up. "Hahahaha, what a fucking loser," Brett said as he walked away. A few hours later, the school was empty, and the janitor, an elderly gentleman, was doing his rounds. He openend the classroom door and went inside. What he found was a strange sight. A boy was lying on top of a girl, both completely out and both completely covered in cum. "That's odd," he said. He checked the two. They were breathing, but their pulse was slow. "Looks like someone had a lot of fun," he chuckled to himself. In the meantime, Brett needed to take it to the next level. He felt there was no need to attend the rest of the day's classes as he had already missed the first one. His parents had left this morning to visit his grandparents for the weekend. Since it was Friday, that was perfectly convenient. He felt the need to take it further. He needed and would feel more of it. He had to start to feel the ultimate of it. He had to. It had to be now. Right now. "Hey, dipshit, get your ass home right now!!" -------------------------- Part 6 - The Explosion The morning wasn't over yet, but Robbie felt like he'd been thinking about his brother for hours. He couldn't concentrate on his lectures. He was sitting in the classroom. But he wasn't in class. The teacher was talking, but his words were not registering. Robbie was just imagining all the things he wanted to see of his brother. His amazing physique, his gorgeous face, his mega throbbing cock that must be huge when it's hard. He pictured it. He wanted to see it, touch it, smell it, feel it, taste it, lick it, kiss it. He wanted to be his brother's servant, to do everything his brother told him. He wanted to please him, to make him feel good. Robbie hadn't noticed the bell ringing, but the next time he looked up he was alone in the classroom. The lesson was over. And then, out of the blue, his mobile phone buzzed. It gave his cock a little jolt, making it bounce a little. He could no longer contain himself, his balls were so heavy, so full. He needed release. "Hey dipshit, get your ass home right now!" read the text from Brett. Robbie could hardly believe his luck. A thrill of excitement shot through his body. Maybe, just maybe, he was going to get lucky. "Yes Brett!" Robbie replied, his dick pulsating in his shorts. He quickly left the classroom and made his way to his locker. As he did so his phone buzzed again. "And I mean now. No stops, no detours. Get the fuck home now, baby bro!" Then he got a picture message. Robbie opened it and his breath was taken away. He had taken the picture with his left hand. The phone was held high, the camera pointed down. It was a selfie, showing his brother flexing his right arm while sitting at the back of the bus. Brett had the most amazing biceps. His veins were popping. The grin on his face was electrifying. "Oh my god," Robbie thought. But it was more than that. The thumb of his brother's left hand was pulling the waistband of his grey sweatpants, exposing the top of his massive bulge and the well trimmed dark pubic hair above it. A massive vein was visible on the incredibly thick shaft, running down towards the pants. Inches away, the outline of the massive cockhead was visible. Robbie's heart stopped. His cock throbbed and his balls tightened. His knees went weak. "Fuck, that is so hot. I can't believe I'm seeing this." He could not stop staring at the image. The bulge, the outline, the veins, the hair. He could not take his eyes off it. It was so big, so thick, so veiny, so masculine, so virile, so Brett. Robbie was sweating with anticipation. It helped his case for calling in sick for the rest of the day, so that wasn't a problem. He was in a hurry to get home, eager for his big brother. He could feel his brother's presence as soon as he entered the house. He took a deep breath and could smell Brett's scent filling his nostrils, lungs and mind. He was here or had been here. Buzz, buzz, buzz... another message. "Barn," it read. Robbie walked straight to the barn, one of the stable doors had been slightly ajar, and as soon as he got there he stopped in his tracks. He could hardly believe what he saw in front of him. There he stood, his back turned, in the middle of the barn. His body was grotesquely posed. He stood with his legs slightly apart, his clenched arms hanging down beside his body. Thick fists brought his arms out slightly. He was now wearing nothing but a completely white jockstrap and a pair of flip-flops, so his bare feet were not in contact with the ground. It made him look insane. In front of him was a movable full-length mirror. He had used this mirror in the past, before there was a mirror in the bedroom. But Robbie hadn't seen it in over a year. It was stored somewhere in the shed with a cloth over it. It made it possible for Robbie to look at all the parts of his body, the front through the mirror, the back directly with his eyes. Every muscle was so well defined, everything looked so inhumanly strong. The jockstrap had bulged out so much that the edges couldn't reach the body any more. The V-line was beautifully visible, accentuating the male parts more than ever. On the most handsome face, a lock of beautiful dark hair fell across the forehead. "Stand diagonally behind me here. We'll talk later. I have to do this now. It's time. Your dreams will come true, bitch. Surrender to me as my total fag. That's what you want, don't you? Do you want to be the fag to the most beautiful, muscular, masculine man you've ever seen? The man who owns you? Robbie was speechless. His brother was more amazing than he ever could have been in his wildest dreams. "Yes Brett, I want to be your fag!" "That's right, faggot. You don't hesitate for a second to follow my orders, do you understand? Now take your clothes off. I'm going to make you mine forever." Robbie was shaking. He couldn't believe it. Was this really happening? His dreams were about to come true. He was nervous to undress fully, but he had no choice. He had to do as he was told. "Yes, Brett. Thank you, Brett." Robbie was standing behind him, now completely naked, slightly diagonally to his right. His cock was rock hard and pointed straight up. It was quite big, about 7 inches, but nowhere near the size of the god diagonally in front of him. Brett's muscles were flexed and his arms were stretched out from his sides, hanging low. He was like a statue. "I've noticed that everyone is completely at my mercy. People swoon as soon as they see me. The power that I radiate, I possess over the people as well. It is incomparable. I am unique. I am everything. Can you believe it? Just look at me, look at what I am! I'm going to unleash myself now, are you ready, faggot? I am going to be more beautiful, more powerful. I can feel it, I can feel it coming out!" "Yes... yes please...!" Brett's body seemed to glow. Brett's eyes were fixed on his image, not moving. He didn't move a muscle. "Tell me what these muscles look like. Look at them. So strong, so big, so hard. Can you believe the kind of man I am? Tell me what they look like." "Your muscles are amazing, Brett. So huge. So strong. I've never seen anything like them. Your skin is perfect. Your chest is so big and your pecs are so massive. You have the most incredible abs, Brett, they are so strong, so hard, so muscular. Your shoulders are so huge, your lats are so wide, like wings. Your biceps, they are so big, so hard, so veiny, so masculine. And your forearms, they are so strong and so manly. I love the veins. And your quads! Your legs are so big and strong. Even your fingers, they are so big and your hands, your hands, Oh Brett, they are so big and masculine. Everything is so macho, your whole body is perfect. Your feet, they are so big, your toes, I love your toes. I can't believe I'm looking at your body Brett, I can't believe it. It's so strong, so many muscles. It's perfect. You are incredible Brett. You are the most virile man in the world. You are perfect. There is nobody more man than you. You are the alpha male." "Damn, bitch. You're really getting into this, aren't you? I love the way you are in awe of my body. I'm not going to hold back any longer. I'm going to go all the way. It won't be easy for you. You might even faint, but you've gotta deal with this. You have to breathe calmly, you have to keep control of yourself. I don't want you to faint, I've had enough of that. If I want someone to faint, I'll make them faint myself. Handle it." "Yes, Brett, I can handle it. Please make me yours. I need it, I want it, I'll do anything for it." "That's what I like to hear. Good faggot. Show me what you are made of. Prove to me that you're the best faggot I've got. Now watch as I show you the power that I really have! I am going to show you. My whole body will be in total tension, my muscles will explode! I can feel the energy flowing through my body. I can feel the waves of vibration being released. Look at me, faggot, look at me as I become a god!" "Yesssss..." "Feel the power emanating from my body" At that moment Brett bent down and picked up two thick chains from the floor. The chains were bolted into the wall on either side of the barn, normally used to secure a bull before it is required to mate. Both chains had a large ring at the end. So Brett stuck his hands through these rings, clenched his fists around them and lifted the heavy chain. His palms were facing up, the backs of his hands to the ground. Slowly he brought his arms up, the weight of the chains immediately giving them a good pump. He now stood with his arms outstretched, parallel to the floor. More and more his body began to flex, his hands moving a little further towards his shoulders, lifting the chains further. The ends in the wall were bolted at about hip height, so the ends in his hands came higher, causing the chains to slant upwards towards him. The chains were now at full tension, stretching all the way from the wall to his claws. His arms were now spread out, his palms still facing up. His elbow was slightly bent down and his fists were now just below the line of his shoulders. It was as if he wanted to flex his arms in a double biceps pose, but the chains prevented the arms from rising any higher. It looked almighty. Brett started to pull on the chains with all his strength, so that his body was at full tension in every muscle he had. Brett began to pull, flexing every muscle in his body. All the while he watched himself in the mirror. He looked inhuman. His arms stretched out like that, his lats snapping out, it was like watching an eagle spread its wings. It was godlike. It was supernatural. It was Brett. Robbie felt something he had never felt before. He felt a sensation radiating from Brett. It was a sensation of pure, raw, unfiltered, primal power, strength, dominance and masculinity. His mind began to spin, his breathing became heavier. Brett could see his body starting to react, his veins popping out more and more. It was happening everywhere, his biceps, his forearms and his neck. His traps and delts began to swell. His body contracted the muscles and they swelled even more, the veins bulging, the blood rushing through his veins, he felt it now. As his body continued to swell, he pulled even harder on the chains, without moving. But it had the effect of pushing his muscles even harder, increasing the pump even more. "Fuck, I can feel it! It's coming. It's going to happen. Look at it bulging!!" Robbie stood entranced by the sight of the swelling body. Brett was flexing like never before. His arms and upper body were really straining now. The brothers could almost see the muscles moving, it was as if the blood was pumping directly into his muscles and the veins could not keep up. They were twitching like crazy. Robbie watched with his mouth open. Brett was pulling on the chains like mad, he could feel his muscles burning now, they were swelling even more, as if the muscles had a personality of their own. "It's coming, it's happening!" The veins on his forearms looked like they were about to explode, and the veins on his biceps were so large you could easily follow them up to his shoulders. "Fuck, my muscles are bursting! They're so strong!" Brett could hardly contain his excitement. "Look at these fucking guns! This is it! Fuck, I can't believe how big they are! Look at these fuckers! Look at my chest! My fucking lats, I've never had them spread out like this before! These abs, look at them, they are so big and hard! Feel it, bitch! Go on, touch them! Touch 'em, keep going, they're so hard and muscular, you've never seen this before!" Robbie didn't hesitate. He ran to his brother, his cock throbbing with excitement, and began to touch the hard, bulging muscles. "Yes, feel my strength! Feel the power of my muscles! It's overwhelming, isn't it? Look at my quads! Fuck, they are so big and strong! You've never seen such legs! Look at these calves. They are so big and meaty! Look at the thickness of my thighs! I have such a giant and powerful cock! You wouldn't believe how much cum is in there, so much cum! So thick and virile! Can you feel my heart beating in my muscles? It is so intense! They are pulsing with life and power! Pulsing with testosterone! So much energy, so much strength, it is overwhelming! You've never seen a man so manly, have you, baby brother?" "Oh my God, your jockstrap... it can't hold it... oh God, it's so big, it's huge, it's monstrous... it's..." "That's right, you little bitch. Look at that cock! You've never seen anything like it, have you? I can't even contain it. Look how much it's straining against the fabric of my jockstrap. That's the cock of a fucking stallion. An alpha male. The biggest and the best. It is a beast. And you can't wait to get it, can you, little bro?" His scream grew louder, he felt his arms contract, they were bulging like never before. His body was shaking uncontrollably, his head was flushing. It was his whole body now. Everything was bursting like hell. Every muscle was starting to pop out more than ever. His feet, stuck in the soles of his flip flops, expanded like a monster about to burst out of his body. They began to put pressure on the straps. The veins crossed from his toes through his feet and ankles to his calves and shins. They looked like snakes crawling under his skin. "Fuck, my veins, they're so big! My muscles, they're so strong, I can't stand the sight of them. Just look!" The split in his calves was becoming more visible, the veins bulging so hard he could almost hear them. His thighs were the biggest they had ever been. They looked like trees. The veins were everywhere, the distance between the heads of his quads was exaggerated. His abs were rock hard, each one of them pushing out further than anyone had ever thought possible. Robbie could wrap his entire hand around every single block of granite. The obliques were also popping. The vein on the right side looked like it was going to burst through the skin at any moment. "OM MY GOD! I CAN FEEL IT! IT'S COMING!" Brett pulled on the chains with all his might, his eyes closed, his face grimacing, his mouth open and his head tilted slightly backwards. "OH FUCK!" Brett's back muscles stretched outwards and upwards, his delts were so big and strong, his pecs were huge and swollen, his chest stretched outwards and upwards. The muscles were bulging with such force that you could almost hear it. It was an insane sight. He pulled harder, his biceps were so thick the veins in his forearms pulsed, his forearms were so huge and thick, his fists were so clenched the veins and tendons in his hands burst. "GRRRRR!! FUUUUCK!" His jaw was incredibly wide, the veins in his neck protruding so far that his neck was wider than his head. His traps were like mountains with veins as their rivers. It was insane, he could not believe what he was seeing. "AAAAAARRGHHHH!!! I'M GOING TO BURST! MY MUSCLES ARE HUGE!! MY WHOLE BODY IS PUMPING!" Robbie was amazed. Brett was the most handsome, manly man in the world. There was no doubt about it. Brett was the most masculine, the strongest, the best, the most perfect, the most dominant man that had ever lived. Nobody could ever beat Brett. He was a god, a true god. "OH FUCK!" The edges of the jock pouch were now completely out of contact with his body, his huge, thick, juicy cock fighting for freedom, the pouch unable to contain the mass, the huge, round, low hanging balls, swollen with cum. The veins were bulging. Robbie had a peek behind the fabric where he could see the biggest balls and fattest shaft ever. The glans was pushing the bag further and further away from his body. The straps were straining, any further and they would break from the sheer force of his manhood. "AAARGHH! MY ARMS, MY LEGS, EVERYTHING! OOOH, IT'S COMING, IT'S HERE! OH FUCK! CAN YOU BELIEVE HOW BIG I AM? CAN YOU BELIEVE HOW IT FEELS TO BE ME?!!! OOOH, I'M SO MANLY! I'M SO STRONG, SO MANLY, SO TOUGH. OOOOOOHHH! AAAARRRGGGGHHH!" Brett's screams were so loud they sounded like thunder. They echoed through the valley. "MY BODY! IT'S GOING INTO OVERDRIVE! MY VEINS ARE BURSTING, I'M GETTING BIGGER! MY BODY, IT'S EXPLODING WITH TESTOSTERONE! I'M SO BIG, SO STRONG, SO BEAUTIFUL, I'M THE PICTURE OF PERFECTION! I'M THE FINEST SPECIMEN THERE IS, I'M THE ULTIMATE, I'M THE ONE, I'M THE ONLY ONE. "YEEEEEAAAHHHHHHH!!! OOOH, I'VE GOT IT NOW! YEEESSS, IT'S HERE! OH FUUCKKK!! I AM SO GODDAMN BEAUTIFUL, OH GOD I AM GOING TO EXPLODE! The veins were twitching under his skin, his hard clenching muscles looked like they were about to explode. Head, neck, traps, delts, arms, chest, abs, lats, back, groin, ass, thighs, calves, feet, everything was so bulging with strength and masculinity. Brett looked like he had never looked before, he was a walking adonis. He looked like no one on earth had ever looked. There was no one who could ever compare. His body was perfection itself. His face, his body, his muscles, his hair, his voice, his smell, his virility. He was from another planet. He was inhuman. God-like. At this point it looked as if the veins couldn't find the space any more, they grew so thick that all the veins were just completely visible. It was the only way they could go. Every muscle in his body was tensed and pushed to the limit. It was muscle on muscle. The muscles had to fight with each other to make room for each other. So the only way they could get out was to make the veins thicker than they already were, the veins couldn't get thicker, so the whole vein had to be pushed up to get bigger. All these muscles at maximum tension was pure perfection. It could not get any bigger, any harder, in fact it looked more massive. The segregation became extremely visible, muscles that had never existed before began to pop out. And every single muscle had to cope with the power that Brett had. Even his feet. They were now so bulky that the straps of his flip-flops could no longer hold. The pressure was simply too much and his feet were breaking through. His entire body strength was now putting so much pressure on the chains that the bolts holding them in place were beginning to move. The chains that were supposed to hold back wild bulls were now beginning to lose the battle to this god of a man. The muscles must have a life of their own. They were so incredibly tight and large that they had no room left. They could only go one way: out. Getting longer, fatter, stronger. Getting even bigger. "OH GOD, HERE IT COMES! I CAN'T CONTROL MYSELF ANY MORE! I'M GOING TO EXPLODE!I'M GOING TO EXPLODE, LITTLE BROTHER, HOLD ON!OH GOD, I'M GOING TO EXPLODE.LOOK AT IT. OH GOD, YOU CAN'T HANDLE IT, IT'S JUST TOO MUCH, IT'S ALL TOO MUCH FOR YOU.LOOK, YOU'RE GOING TO EXPLODE JUST BEING IN MY PRESENCE, LOOK AT YOU, YOUR PENIS IS EXPLODING.IT'S JUST TOO BEAUTIFUL FOR YOU.MY BODY, IT'S SO MANLY, I CAN'T BELIEVE IT.YOU CAN'T HANDLE IT.JUST FEEL IT. JUST FUCKING FEEL IT! I'M GROWING!" Robbie was completely overwhelmed, not even seeming to notice that his penis was releasing a steady stream of cum. It was indescribable. He saw his big brother, his great role model, the ultimate paragon of masculinity, getting bigger. Bigger, stronger, taller and even more handsome. Robbie could see his brother's muscles growing. Everything was growing. His arms, his wrists, his shoulders, his pecs. He was getting wider, he was getting longer, he was getting stronger. It was physically impossible, but it wasn't, because it was happening. The most beautiful man there was became even more beautiful. Every muscle had to grow with him. They had no choice. He had to be more than before. His face was a work of art. He looked like the perfect statue of the perfect man, the epitome of beauty. Every muscle was sculpted like no other. It was an explosion of power, true power. Brett needed to pull so hard that the bolts in the walls started to come loose. It was not possible. But he had to do even more. The chains needed to be longer. The bolts began to give way, the wall shuddered. His screams could be heard across the county. They could be heard around the world. Every fibre of his body was stretched to the limit. His eyes rolled back in his head, his whole body shook, his muscles twitched. His cock was stretching the jockstrap to the absolute limit. He could no longer hold back. He could not contain the enormous power. It was impossible. The jockstrap could not hold the power. It was not made for the likes of him. "FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCKKKKKKKK!!!!!! SNAP! With a loud rip, the seams of the jockstrap gave way and Brett's huge cock and balls exploded outwards. It was like a rocket being fired from its hangar. The fabric shot off his body like a bullet. His huge cock towered straight up to the ceiling, his huge balls hanging down below. They were the biggest that had ever existed. Robbie couldn't believe it. "Holy shit!" He just looked at his godlike penis, it was so thick and long, and the biggest testicles, the biggest balls in the universe. Robbie could not stop staring at his cock and balls. His head was spinning, he couldn't think straight. He could not believe his eyes. His brain was completely fried. He just stood there with his mouth wide open, drool running down his chin, trying to compose himself as Brett instructed. Robbie heard the sound of the chains going to break. It was a chilling sound. He could see the bolts in the wall being ripped out, the wall trembling. He knew that his brother was the strongest, the biggest, the manliest. He knew he was the toughest. He desperately wanted to reach for his brother's cock, but he had to get out of the way or he'd be smashed. He stepped back before the chains flew into his face, his eyes fixed on the sight of his brother. "JUST A LITTLE MORE! I NEED JUST A LITTLE MORE! HERE I GO, HERE IT COMES! The chains stretched as Brett pulled with his arms, his feet grinding against the floor. The muscles in his legs and ass were bulging with tension. His huge, thick quads and calves, his huge glutes, his whole body was flexed like never before. Robbie could see the growth. He could see his muscles growing. He could see the explosion. It was simply unbelievable. "AAAH, I'M SO CLOSE! I'M SO DAMN CLOSE YOU LITTLE SHIT! CAN'T YOU SEE? Robbie was frozen in shock and awe, he could only watch the show on display in front of him. He saw the muscles bulge even more. He saw the veins, tendons and sinews bursting and stretching to their limits. "AAAAAHHHHHH..." His fists could not get any closer to his shoulders. His arms were so bulging that it looked as if he would not be able to bend them. But he was going to. His biceps were larger than ever. It was impossible, but the biceps were so thick and strong that the veins in them were like ropes. His forearms and hands were so bulging you could barely recognise the human form. "AAAAAHHHHHHHHHH..." Robbie heard the bolts in the wall crack. He could hear the metal tearing and breaking. It was a terrifying sound. "AAAAAHHH, LOOK WHO I AM! I'M THE STRONGEST, THE MOST HANDSOME, THE BIGGEST, THE TOUGHEST, THE MANLIEST, THE ALPHA. I AM THE BEST MAN ON EARTH!" With that, he was able to flex his arms with one last jerk, bringing his arms even higher, now standing in the most extreme double biceps pose ever seen. The ultimate burst of strength had ripped the chains from the wall, the bolts flying against his body, but he didn't even flinch, the metal bouncing off his muscles like rubber balls. "YESSSSSSS!!!" With an almighty roar he flexed his entire body as the chains came loose, his massive biceps flexing beyond anything humanly possible, his pecs the biggest they had ever been, his lats so wide and strong, his legs the longest, the biggest, the hardest, the thickest. "GRRRR!!!!" The veins in his neck and torso were so hard and long, it was crazy. His abs were so hard and thick, the blocks were as big as bricks. Robbie was completely overcome by the sight, he couldn't believe his eyes. He had to touch him, he just had to. "AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!" His screams were deafening. The mountains trembled with fear, the valley shook and the trees swayed. His eyes looked at himself in the mirror as he exploded with power. It was the greatest flexing he had ever done, his muscles literally had to stretch beyond their limits and set their new ones. It was an amazing sight. He couldn't believe how beautiful he was. He was the picture of perfection. His body was simply flawless, every muscle in place, his face so masculine, his hair, his skin. It was perfect. Brett looked down at his cock, he could not believe the size of it, even that had grown. He could feel the heat, the energy. He could feel the power and the virility. It was overwhelming. "AAAAAHHHH, IT'S SO GOOD. I'M SO DAMN BIG, SO STRONG, SO MANLY! CAN YOU BELIEVE I FUCKING PULLED THE CHAINS OUT OF THE WALL? I'M STRONGER THAN A FUCKING BULL!YOU'RE LUCKY YOU GET TO SEE THIS!" Robbie looked at his massive brother. He was huge. He had to be at least 6.8 ft tall now, which meant he had grown at least 4 inches. Absolute madness. His arms, which seemed to be about 22 inches before, were now closer to 25 inches and look better proportioned than ever. Could that possibly have been done without looking exaggerated? For it is the best-looking arm ever. His body weight must have gained 30 or 40 pounds, that's how heavy that extra mass must be. And his cock. His bigger than a child's arm cock. Brett knew of course, an hour ago it had been just over 10 inches. But now it had to be well over a foot long, more like 13 inches, and as thick as Robbie's arm. The knob was enormous, the size of his fist. The shaft was so thick, so long and so beautiful. It was so perfectly shaped and proportioned. Robbie couldn't stop looking at his brother's huge penis. It was just so perfect. His balls were the size of small softballs, so round and so huge, they were so heavy. His brown ball sack could fit the whole of Robbie's crotch, it hung so low. The balls were extremely contoured and even had veins on them. He could barely hold them in. It was almost impossible not to gawp at the sight. He couldn't stop thinking about how sexy his brother looked. He was the epitome of beauty. His body was so chiseled, so ripped. It was simply the ideal body. "Brett.. oh my god. You're so.." Brett was the biggest man, the strongest man. "What are you?" Robbie looked at the muscles. "Are you a god?" He didn't know how else to describe it. His body was just perfect, so perfect, like a sculpture. "You're so perfect, I don't even know how to describe it. You are the most handsome, the most beautiful, the manliest, the strongest, the biggest, the best. I'm sorry, I can't explain. Just look at yourself, you're a walking statue." He was so impressed. "You're so perfect. No, you're beyond perfect. You are the perfect example of the ideal male specimen." Brett's cock was still pointing straight up in the air, pulsing. He could see the thick veins moving along his huge shaft, the big pink purple glans leaking pre-cum. He was horny as hell. He needed to test his own strength against his little brother. "You want this! You're going to get this! You're going to feel the power, the strength!" Robbie's heart was racing. He wanted his big brother to beat him up. He just couldn't help himself, he loved getting his ass kicked. It turned him on. Brett was so much bigger, so much stronger. Robbie had to obey him. He had no choice. His brother was so much superior. "Yes, I'm coming." He was shaking but he was able to walk towards his big brother. His cock was throbbing hard, his body was sweating. He could barely contain his excitement. Brett looked down at his little brother and grinned. "I'm going to fuck you up, baby bro!" Robbie couldn't control his erection, it was just too much for him. He had to deal with it. It was throbbing like crazy, it hurt. It wasn't normal, he was getting close. "AAAH, I HAVE TO DO IT!" Brett just smiled and watched as his little brother compared the size of his cock to his own massive one, taking it all in mentally. But there was no comparison at all. Brett's cock was so much bigger. "Take this!" Brett grabbed his little brother, lifting him between his arms and pressing him against his body. Robbie's cock was pushed into the deep crevice of Brett's abdominal muscles. He felt his brother's massive cock now poking through his legs and pressing against his sack. Brett began to squeeze him harder. His thick, powerful arms were crushing him. He could feel his little brother struggling but his little body had no chance against those huge arms. They were far too strong. His thick, bulging biceps, his huge traps, his broad delts, his chest, his abs. Robbie couldn't believe the strength of his big brother. It was amazing. "AAAHH, OOOH GOD, YOUR ARMS, THEY'RE SO BIG! AAAAHH, I'M SCREAMING, YOUR ARMS ARE TOO STRONG, IT HURTS, THEY'RE TOO STRONG!" He could feel his ribs being squashed, he couldn't breathe. He tried to move, but he couldn't. He was completely immobilised. Brett was so much bigger, he was stronger, he was tougher. "Haha, that's right bitch, scream for me. You can't do anything, you're just a weak little bitch, I'm the alpha. Feel how strong I am!" Robbie was getting harder and harder, the pain and pleasure just overwhelming him. He couldn't stop screaming. He loved it. He could feel his brother's hard cock rubbing against his ass, it was so thick, it was so hot. He could feel his balls and his legs against his shaft, it was so thick. He was completely overwhelmed. He wanted his brother to fuck him, he had to. "AAAAH, IT'S SO BIG! YOU'RE SO BIG, IT HURTS! AAAH, I LOVE IT!" He could feel his chest giving way, he could feel his lungs collapsing. He could feel his heart bursting, he could feel his eyes bursting. His bones were going to crack. "AAAAAAHHHHHHH!!" Brett just laughed. "Hahaha, you're so fucking weak, hahaha, I'm so much bigger than you. You can't do anything against me, baby bro. I'm about to crush you." His arms continued to crush his little brother, his muscles flexing, his veins popping out. He could feel his ribs giving way. "AAAHH, OH GOD, PLEASE DON'T KILL ME! AAAHH, MY GOD, PLEASE, AAAAHHH!" He could feel his bones turning to dust, his lungs collapsing, his heart exploding. His eyes rolled back in his head, his tongue lolling out of his mouth. He began to lose consciousness. "OH GOD, PLEASE, STOP, IT HURTS, PLEASE..." Brett grinned, his teeth flashing in the translucent sunlight. He squeezed his arms harder. "AAAHH, FUUUUUUCK!" He made him catch his breath just in time before all his ribs, his whole body, exploded. Robbie was coughing and gasping for air. "I can't breathe!" Robbie coughed and gasped. He was panting and spitting. "AAH, WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO ME?! "I own you and your life. I control you. I control everything!" And once again he was pressing his little brother against his massive frame, his thick, muscular arms wrapped around him. His biceps bulging and squeezing. His little brother could feel the immense power. He was in pain, but he couldn't help but be turned on. With every thrust he felt his load rise, with every squeeze his cock throbbed. He could feel the pressure building inside him. It was unbearable. "AAAH, NO, NO, NO, NO! I'M CUMMING, I'M GOING TO EXPLODE!" And then Brett released the pressure, the air rushed into his lungs, the cum stopped bursting. "NO, NO, I'M GOING TO EXPLODE, IT'S SO HARD, I CAN'T TAKE IT ANYMORE!" "It's all my demand! I can do whatever I want to you! I can make you cum or not. I can finish you completely. Do you understand?" "Y-yes! Aaahh, it's so hard, I can't take it anymore, it's too much! Brett just grinned. "Good baby bro. Now you'll have a taste of what true manhood is all about. Brett had a grin on his face, his eyes were shining. Robbie was shaking, he couldn't take it anymore, he was going to burst. He was desperate. He had to obey his big brother, he had to. "Please, I'll do anything. Just let me shoot ... Please. "Beg for it." Robbie was shaking. He lifted his chin, his eyes now staring straight into his beautiful brother's. He was so lost. "Please. Please, let me cum. Please." "No. You will beg harder. You will do everything I say and then you can shoot. You will beg until you can't beg no more. Beg for it." Robbie's mind was in a haze. He was going crazy. "Please, please. I'll do anything. I'll let you fuck me, I'll let you beat me up, I'll let you do whatever you want. Just please, please. Let me cum!" "Beg more. Beg harder. Tell me who I am and what I can do?" Robbie was shaking, his eyes were watering, he was so desperate. "You're the biggest, the strongest, the toughest. You're the manliest man ever. You're the biggest, the strongest, the toughest. You're the best. Please, please, let me cum. I'll do anything." "Tell me who's in charge." "You. You're in charge." "Good baby bro." And with that, Brett straightened his arms and squeezed his little brother again. Robbie trembled. "Now tell me how you love me. Tell me who I am." "GOD, PLEASE, I LOVE YOU, I LOVE YOU, YOU'RE SO GREAT, SO STRONG, SO BEAUTIFUL, SO HOT, SO AMAZING. YOU'RE THE BEST." His cum was almost exploding now, his consciousness fading. "WHO AM I? WHO DO YOU SHOOT YOUR LOAD FOR?" Robbie could barely hold himself up, his vision blurred. "YOU. YOU'RE THE ONE. YOU ARE MY WORLD! YOU ARE MY GOOOOOOOODDDDDD!!!!!!" Robbie screamed, Brett's thick arms were wrapped around him, squeezing so hard that his cum burst through his body. His vision was white, he was in total surrender, his head was spinning. He couldn't stop. "YOU ARE MY GOAAAADDDDD!!!!! YOU ARE MY WORLD!!!!!" Robbie's eyes rolled back into his head, his mind went blank, his body spasmed, his pre-cum squirted out of his dick, his whole body shook. And then, suddenly, the pressure was gone. "NOOOOOOO!!!" Brett dropped him to the ground, his body shuddering. His vision was slowly coming back, his mind trying to process what had just happened. His cock was still hard as a rock, wanting to explode. Brett was in absolute control. He lay down and pulled his little brother's body towards him. Brett put his lower back on the massive left thigh, it was so thick it covered a large part of the Robbie's back. His collosal right thigh stretched over the entire crotch and stomach area, Robbie's cock just sticking out and pushing against the granite muscle. Robbie's body was now trapped between the giant thighs, then the ankles locked. He had the most amazing view on the behemoth cock in front of him. Brett began to slowly squeeze his legs, his little brother trapped helplessly between them. Brett leand on his left elbow and watched his power having the control of his little brother's body. Suddenly, Robbie felt a tremendous pressure on his body. The strength of his brother's thighs was unbearable. "Do you feel the power? Do you feel your body being expanded? Do you feel the life being squeezed out of you? Brett's muscular thighs flexed, his legs bulging and thickening. Robbie's cock pulsed. His whole body was shaking. Brett smiled. "There's nothing you can do about it! You're completely at my mercy! Feel how strong I am, how much more superior I am. Feel the power! He squeezed his legs tighter and tighter, the pressure was immense, his whole body was quivering, his heart was pounding. He gasped for air, his lungs burning. Brett grinned. "You're not getting away! You can't do anything. You're mine now, forever. Feel how good it is. I can see you panting. I can see the desire in your eyes. You're addicted to me. You love me, you're obsessed with me. Let my cock feel your desire. Lick it and the air will flow back into you". Robbie was desperate. Desperate for air, desperate to cum, desperate to lick the giant cock. So he didn't think twice and licked the massive shaft. The moment his tongue touched it, the air flowed back into him. It felt so good. The cock, the air, the muscles around him. He was in total bliss. His cock was so close to bursting. "Oh God, oh God. It's so big, so hard. I'm losing my mind." He was drooling, his eyes rolling back. "'Yeah, it's all you ever dreamed of! I'm all you've ever wanted! Everybody wants me! And you are the lucky one! I will squeeze everything out of you and fill you up more than you can imagine! You can't believe how lucky you are! You want to implode from the pressure, you want to explode as I fill you up! It's too much for you, it's too much for you. I will show you how big your orgasm can be! Feel it! Feel the pressure! It will feel like the biggest you've ever had! Tell me you want it! Tell me how much you want it! Beg for it!" "AAAAAAAH, YESSSSSS, PLEASE, I WANT IT, I WANT IT. I WANT YOU. SQUEEZE IT OUT OF ME, OOOOHH, YEAH, IT'S SO MUCH, I'M SO CLOSE. I'M GOING TO EXPLODE. I'M LOSING MY MIND". Brett squeezed him harder and harder. "AAAHH, IT'S TOO MUCH. IT'S SO BIG, IT'S SO MUCH. IT'S EVERYTHING. I'M GONNA DIE. PLEASE DON'T KILL ME!" Brett just laughed. "You are such a baby bro! Begging for it. You can't live without me! You're mine forever! Mine, mine, mine!" He squeezed harder and harder, the pressure overwhelming, the pain and pleasure so intense. Robbie's cock twitched, the pressure building. His mind began to lose consciousness again. "I can't stand it, it's too much. Please, please. It's too much. I'm dying," his voice faded. Brett just grinned. "You love this, don't you? Beg me to let you cum for me! Beg for it. You're mine. Forever." "YES, YES, I'M YOURS, I'M YOURS. I'M YOUR SLAVE. PLEASE, LET ME CUM, LET ME CUM FOR YOU BIG BROTHER, PLEASE. I'M YOURS. Brett laughed, his massive right arm thrown up in the air, exposing the world's biggest biceps. Robbie couldn't stand it. The sight of it, the feeling, he couldn’t stop screaming ,he couldn't stop looking at that immense bicep. It was so big, so perfect, it was the most beautiful thing he had ever seen. The veins were bursting, the muscles bulging. It was the most amazing thing. He was shaking, his cock was twitching. "YESSSS!! SHOOT NOW! CUM FOR YOUR GOD! HERE YOU GO!" With that last squeeze of his legs and the flexing of his arm, the whole world seemed to explode. Brett's muscles flexed and tightened. And with that, Robbie came. He exploded. His cock shot streams of cum like it had never done before. He had never had an orgasm like this before, it was all over his brother's huge thigh. Robbie couldn't stand it any longer. The feeling was too intense, the sight too much. His eyes rolled back and his body shook and felt like it was going to explode. Just before he passed out, his brother released the pressure and he was able to breathe again. His mind was filled with the afterglow. "Wh-what was that? It was so good! It was insane!" Brett smiled. "That's the power I possess! The power of a real man! It's what only I can make you feel!" "Th-that was amazing. Brett's smile widened. "That was just a taste of what's to come." Robbie could hardly hear what his brother was saying. "W-what? "I told you, the power of a real man." while still flexing his right arm. Brett's cock was rock hard and he began to stroke it slowly. "And now I'm going to show you. Brett stood up and walked to the mirror. His left side was slightly turned towards it. "Get on your knees in front of me!" Robbie was now on his knees before his god. Brett looked insanely tall. He just stood there, every muscle bulging and glistening. His cock was rock hard. His arms made him wider than he could possibly be, holding them a little away from his body while hanging low. It was a massive frame. His fists were pushed forward a little, just like his cock. His stood there, just relaxed. But every muscle looked like it had been blown up. The veins were everywhere. The abs were bricks. Robbie almost couldn't see the angelic face because his brother's pecs were too big. It was like a fortress of flesh. He was the biggest, the hottest, the strongest, the most handsome. But he could see his brother's eyes scanning his own reflection in the mirror. He took in his massive muscles. His smile was the most beautiful, arrogant, proud smile ever seen. The look in his eyes, they were filled with lust and wanting to see his own bigger than ever body. Robbie could see it in the mirror as he looked back over his right shoulder. Then he felt his brother's eyes meet his own. His brother was staring right at him. His eyes piercing him. Brett grabbed the base of his cock with his right hand and pushed it down towards his little brother's face. Robbie turned his face towards it, he couldn't believe the size of it, even more so from this angle. He was now looking at the entire length of it. From the head in front of him to the base, held in place by the massive claw. Robbie was astonished. The thickness of it, the length, the girth, the veins, the brown shaft, the dark pink head gleaming. "Take it!" Robbie put his left hand around the middle of the shaft, he couldn't even close his hand around it. Brett was able to let go of the dick and hold his pose, arms outstretched far from his body, hanging low. He was the biggest man in the world. He was a titan. "Now suck my cock. Robbie was shaking, his heart was racing. He couldn't believe what was happening. He was so excited, but so scared. He slowly moved his lips to the head of Brett's cock. "Do it. Robbie swallowed, his throat was dry. He slowly moved his lips to the head of Brett's cock. It was so big. It was so hard to get the head in his mouth but it felt amazing. He started to move his head slowly, trying to get as much as he could. He could feel his own cock getting harder again. He tried to squeeze the helmet in, causing it to massage the throbbing head, causing Brett's pre-cum to ooze out. He began to bob his head, trying to take more of it. "Can you believe you're gonna take the whole thing?" Brett grinned. "That's right. You're going to take the whole thing. But start with the whole head, baby bro!" Robbie's eyes began to water as he tried to take it all in. It was so big. His jaws were so wide open. It was a massive helmet. But he needed it. He craved it. Its mouth was so full that saliva tried to push out, but was trapped by the huge intruder. He looked up at his brother. Brett was staring down at him, his head tilted forward a little to see past his mountainous pecs. His eyes were so green, so penetrating. He was so tall, so strong, so manly. His posture was strong and firm. Every muscle was bulging. He was a god and he made his little brother worship him. Brett could see the tears in his little brother's eyes. He could see the need, the desire. The lust. Robbie tried to take the head deeper but it was so hard. It was so big, so thick, so heavy. It forced his mouth open, his jaw hurt. Brett just smiled. "Prove yourself. Prove you can take it. His words pierced through his body. He knew he needed it. But it was so big. His little brother was determined. He would do it. He would make his god proud. He pushed himself down, trying to take more. The massive piss slit was now touching the back of his throat. Brett began to grunt. "That's it, baby bro, keep going. Keep taking it. Robbie pushed harder and harder, his head now hitting his gag reflex, his mouth getting fuller and fuller, his teeth now pushing into the hard glans. It was a tight fit, it was so hard, he needed it so badly. He pushed but couldn't go any further. "I-it's so big." he thought. Brett's grin grew wider. "Come on, you can do better. Come on. Take the head. TAKE THE HEAD. RELAX YOUR THROAT! TAKE IT!" Robbie breathed heavily through his nose. He tried to relax his throat. His mouth was so full. It was so hard. "TAKE IT! TAKE THE WHOLE HEAD. It was so big. It was so hard. Robbie's mind was swimming. He could feel his own cock was rock hard. He could feel Brett's thick, warm pre-cum in his mouth. His heart was going a mile a minute. He was so scared, but so excited. He tried to relax his throat, Brett was pushing a little now. The massive helmet was bursting in his mouth. His cheeks were exploding outwards. His chin hong as low as ever thought it would. The helmet was pushing and pulsing against his throat as if it was knocking on a door. The precum oozing out. Robbie's eyes were extremely watering. It was so big. It was so thick. Ha gagged a bit as his throat was being stretched to its limit. Brett gave it the final push it needed "Make me feel proud baby bro!" FLOP! It was in. The head was in. His front teeth were now over the edge of the crown, against the massive shaft. Robbie could barely breathe. He closed his eyes and concentrated on his throat. It had to relax. It had to welcome its guest. He could feel his throat expanding, he could feel the head of Brett's cock entering his throat. He had opened the door, or rather it had burst through the door. The pre-cum flooded his mouth, his nose. "YEAAH... That's it baby bro! Damn you want it so bad!" Brett could feel Robbie's throat expand around his cock. It was so tight, so hot. The head was now outlined in his throat, Brett couldn't believe the sight. His little brother's throat was expanding to accommodate his massive cock. It was unbelievable. It looked even more ridiculous in the mirror. "Look at that, can you see it in your throat? Robbie opened his eyes, his vision blurred. He tried to focus, he tried to see as much as possible in the mirror to his right, he even turned his head a little. His eyes widened. The head of his brother's massive cock was clearly visible in his throat. It was incredible. He could feel it pulsing. It was so hot. It was so huge. His brother was just standing there. He looked so massive. So big. So huge. "Look at it. Look at my dick in your throat. Robbie's mind was swimming. He was so scared, but so excited. He was so turned on. His cock was rock hard. But he also saw the rest of the shaft that hadn't reached his mouth yet. The massive veins that ran down the length of it. The thick, round, heavy balls. They were so big they looked like little softballs. "Ready to take it all? Robbie stared at the shaft. It was so big. His heart was pounding and his eyes were watering. His jaw was already clenched to the max, his throat was full. How could it get any bigger? "I said, are you ready for this?" Robbie wanted to say something, but he couldn't. He was gagging and choking, but the head was already blocking his whole throat. He was panicking, his heart was racing, he was struggling to breathe. "Take a deep breath! Brett was still grinning, but his eyes were piercing. Robbie was staring back at him, his eyes full of panic but also full of desire, he was shaking. "Don't worry, baby bro. I'll make you take it all. And you'll love it. You'll never forget it." He was so motivated to take it all. He had to. This was his moment to prove himself. He needed his brother so much. "Yes, your throat is wrapped around it. See? The head is going down. Oh my God, I can see it slipping down. Robbie's eyes rolled back, his hands started to shake. His body was convulsing. "Ohhh yeeeaahh, that's it. Your throat is stretching around it. Robbie could see the massive shaft in his throat sliding down. It was unbelievable, it was obscene. He couldn't believe it, he was amazed, excited and terrified. "Yeeeaaahh, it's so fucking hot. Your neck. Look at your neck! It's widening. You can see the outline of my dick! Robbie couldn't believe it. He could feel the shaft penetrating deeper and deeper. His brother was slowly pushing his cock deeper, inch by inch. It was unbelievable. "Look! Robbie opened his eyes again, his vision blurred. "Hmmpff "What? Say that again. Robbie made the sound again. "Ohhhh, I see. His brother's voice was teasing. "You want to talk with my fat cock in your throat. "Nod your head. Robbie nodded his head as his brother's cock pushed even deeper. "Yes, I can feel it. You're talking with my cock down your throat. You know how to make your big brother feel good. Robbie couldn't help it. His brother's dirty talk was driving him wild. Robbie could see the head moving slowly down his throat. It was astonishing. "See how much bigger I am than you? Robbie could see how big his brother's cock was. "You're doing such a good job. Robbie's heart was pounding. The compliment made him feel so good. He was so nervous, but so excited. He couldn't believe what was happening. His own cock was throbbing, the sight of his brother's cock down his throat was so erotic, so outrageously obscene. "Look at the rest. Look how much more is left. Robbie could see the thick, hard shaft sticking out of his mouth. "That's right. Look at the size of my cock. The pre-cum flowed down his throat. "Yeah, that's it. You're taking it. You're taking it all. Brett's smile increased, his eyes sparkling with excitement. "I'm gonna feed you, baby bro. I'll feed you. I'll give ya everything. Brett could see his cock going slowly down his brother's throat. Robbie's neck was growing even wider than his head. The skin was stretching so much that you could even see the cock pulsing and throbbing within. "Yes, your neck is stretching, I can see the veins. Oh my God. MY veins... I can see my veins. I can see them on your skin! Brett looked into the mirror, his eyes wide, his mouth slightly open. He could see the outline of the thick vein running up the side of his cock. "Your neck is so hot. It's stretching. I can see the vein. Robbie's eyes watered, his face flushed, his hands shaking. He couldn't believe it, but it was true. His brother was feeding him with his huge cock. "Your throat is wrapped around my cock. I can see it moving. Robbie could feel it, his throat wrapped around the massive shaft. He could feel every vein, every muscle. The head was now reaching the top of his chest. "I can see it going deeper and deeper. I'm stretching your throat so wide. Robbie stared at the cock going further down his throat. His jaw was now completely open, the sides of his mouth pushed outwards. It was almost all in. Brett could feel Robbie's throat tightening, his body struggling. But he wasn't about to stop. He went for it all. "Yeah, look at it. It's almost in. Brett was so excited he couldn't believe how his little brother's throat was stretching, his veins bulging, his eyes watering. "Yeah, that's it. That's all there is! Brett could feel his cock sliding down Robbie's throat. "YEAH, YOU TOOK IT!" Robbie could feel Brett's cock filling his throat, his nose against his stomach. It was exhilarating. His neck was wider than his head, as if his head was just a hole for his cock. He could feel his own cock throbbing, it was so hard. "Fuck yeah, that's a good baby bro!" Brett's hands wrapped around his little brother's neck. "Damn, I can feel my cock inside your throat. This was the greatest experience of Robbie's life. It was so erotic, so sexual. His cock was so hard. "Look at you, your neck is so spread out, your throat is so wide, your head is just a hole for my cock. Robbie could feel his throat bursting, he could see his brother's cock pulsing and throbbing inside him. Brett squeezed his throat even tighter. "Damn, I can feel my veins in your neck! Brett's grin got bigger and bigger. "Fuck, look at that, I can see it from the outside. Brett couldn't believe how big his cock was. He could see the outline of his cock in Robbie's neck, the head reaching down into his chest. He let go of Robbie's neck and let his arms hang again. He was now thrusting slowly. "Fuck yeah, that's a good baby bro. Now I'm going to fuck your head. Robbie was gasping for breath, his eyes watering. His whole body was shaking. "That's right, I'm gonna fuck your head. Brett started to move his hips, fucking Robbie's head. It was amazing. "Fuck yeah. That's it, take it. Robbie was coughing, his eyes were watering, sperm was all over his face. He could barely breathe. His jaws were stretched to the limit, his eyes were wide open. His throat was bulging, he could feel his whole neck pulsing and throbbing. "Yeah, that's it. That's it. Take it. Take my mighty cock down your throat! Brett was fucking his head hard. "Ooooh yeah! Fuck, yeah! You want it so bad! You're doing it so good, you just can't resist! Robbie's throat was so tight as the thick, hard cock pressed down into his chest. It was unbelievable. He could feel the heat from the cock spreading through his body, his head getting warmer and warmer. "Fuck, yeah. Brett moaned now, his pace picking up. He put his hands behind his neck, his biceps bursting at the side of his head. He kissed them like crazy, his tongue sliding over the bulging muscles. "Fuck, fuck. That's it. Yeah, yeah. Brett's whole body was tense, his abs rippling, his biceps flexing. Robbie had his hands on his brother's massive ass. It felt so good. His fingers dug into the hard, powerful muscle. "Yeah, fuck, fuck. Fuck. Brett could feel the orgasm building inside him, the cum rising. He was getting close. Robbie could feel Brett's huge balls slapping against his chest. "Yeah, that's right, take it. Brett's orgasm continued to build, his balls tightening, the pressure rising. "YEAH, FUCK YEAH. YOU WANT IT SO BAD. YOU JUST NEED IT! Robbie could feel his head stretching, his eyes beginning to roll into the back of his head. The pressure was so intense that his cock pulsed and throbbed, the pre-cum flooding his throat. "TAKE IT, FUCK, YES, TAKE IT! The pressure was too much, the cock getting thicker and thicker. "YEAAHHH, OW! TAKE IT. Brett's whole body tensed as his cock began to explode! Robbie could feel the streams of cum in his brother's cock running from his mouth down the shaft and into his throat. The hot, sticky liquid flowed down his throat and into his stomach. "YEEEAAHH, THERE YOU ARE! THAT'S YOUR REWARD! Robbie's body shook, his head spinning. He could feel his brother's cum flowing through his entire body, the heat spreading, the taste filling his mouth. He could feel the cock pumping and pulsing, the thick, hard shaft throbbing, the veins bulging, the glans pulsing. "THIS IS WHAT YOU HAVE BEEN WORKING FOR! Robbie couldn't believe it. It was the most amazing experience of his life. He was in heaven. His brother's massive cock was exploding in his mouth, the cum pouring down his throat. It was everything he had ever wanted and more. "FUCK, YEEESSSS! Brett was still coming. "FUCK YEAH, YOU WANT IT SO BAD YOU CAN'T GET ENOUGH! Robbie did everything he could to please his brother (and himself) and get more. "YOU'RE MY GOOD LITTLE BABY BRO. Robbie's stomach filled up so much that it was stretching outwards. "YEAH, THAT'S RIGHT, TAKE IT, FUCK, YEAH. His cock continued to pump, filling his stomach with his massive load. Now it was even coming out of his nose. "YOU WANT IT ALL, YOU DRINK IT ALL, FUCK, YOU'RE THIRSTY FOR IT! Brett could see the cum pouring out of his brother's nose, the thick white liquid running down his face. Robbie couldn't breathe, his throat was so full of cum that his body was shaking. He started to see black spots. Brett was still cumming, slowly withdrawing his cock, the whole thing now covered in a thick layer of cum. Robbie could feel the huge cock slipping out again. It came out just in time so he didn't faint. But Brett was still shooting his load. His powerful right hand was jerking the big thick shaft, the glans pumping and throbbing, the jets of cum shooting into his own face and into his mouth. Robbie's mouth was now a fountain of his brother's cum. Brett moaned and grunted. "YEAH, THAT'S RIGHT, SO BIG! HAVE YOU EVER SEEN SUCH A BIG LOAD? Robbie's stomach was bulging, his whole body was shaking, his mind was spinning. As the cum poured out of his mouth, he looked at the sight before him: his older brother's massive cock was covered in his own thick, white cum. The thick, hard shaft pumped and pulsed, the massive balls hung heavily, puffy and contracted. The whole thing was shiny and slick with cum. He shot his load all over his massive muscled body, his massive pecs and ripped abs. Robbie took the shaft in his hands, Brett allowed him to, and he pointed the huge glans at his face, covering himself with the massive load. It was the most amazing feeling ever, his head swimming, his whole body trembling. The thick white fluid was everywhere, covering his whole body. Brett looked at his little brother and let the massive load shoot all over his face. He loved how the cum covered his little brother's face, he loved how he drank the massive load, he loved how he jerked the thick shaft and played with the massive balls, he loved how his little brother was so thirsty for his cum. "OH YEAH, YOU JUST WANT IT SO BAD! IT'S THE LOAD OF A FUCKING GOD!" Brett could feel his orgasm fading, the pressure easing, the cum slowing down. He was finished, the whole thing was over. Robbie's body was covered in his brother's thick, white cum. "FUCK, THAT WAS HOT." Brett's voice was husky, he was panting, his whole body covered in cum. "I can't believe you made me come so hard, baby bro. Robbie's hands were still wrapped around his brother's cock, his mouth now licking the shiny helmet. "You can't get enough. I can see that. You want more. And you're lucky. I'm still horny!" Brett grinned, Robbie looked at him with big eyes. He wanted to speak but the cum in his mouth prevented him. "Damn, baby bro! You did a great job! I knew you were the right man for the job!" These words filled Robbie with pride. It was exhilarating to hear that his brother was so proud of him. "Fuck yeah, you're the best!" He patted Robbie's shoulder, his hand almost as big as his head. "You made me come like a fucking hose, man!" He looked at his younger brother, who was still busy licking the gleaming head. "You're such a good little slave, such a fag for my body. The best there is. I don't think those names do you justice." Robbie looked up at his brother, his mouth full of cum, his hands wrapped around the hard shaft. "I can't really call you a fag anymore can I? Damn, even I get horny over my hot body. Every single person is. But you... you are special. You're the little brother. You are the perfect servant, you are the perfect worshipper. So I'm going to give you a new name. From now on I'm going to call you my Baby Bro. My little Baby Bro" Robbie was stunned, the name made him tingle. He was excited, his cock was twitching. It was the greatest honour of all. He was so proud. His big brother had given him a new name. He felt his body tingle, the thought made his head swim, his heart race. Robbie had heard him say it more and more, but hadn't thought much about it. But it sounds so good! He didn't mind 'dipshit' or 'sissy' either, it belonged, it defined the parameters. But 'Baby Bro' sounds like acceptance, appreciation, even a kind of love. Robbie was so happy. He knew that this was as far as his brother would go in showing love. "My baby bro. That's who you are. The one and only. My baby bro. The only one in the whole world. Mine." The name echoed in Robbie's head. He was so happy. He couldn't keep it together any longer. He had to do this. He had to show his big brother the ultimate respect. As his big brother wiped his cum from his body and face with a towel, their eyes met. Robbie was completely smitten. That face. That beautiful face. He couldn't hold back anymore. Those eyes. That smile. That mouth. The lips... the teeth... the tongue. Oh God, that tongue. He had to. He had to taste his brother's mouth. He stood up and kissed his brother without warning. He didn't hesitate, he didn't ask, he didn't care. He just kissed him. Brett was shocked, he couldn't believe what was happening. His little brother kissing him. And not just any kiss. A kiss that meant everything. A kiss that could not be explained in words. A kiss that was better than sex. "What... the fuck?" Brett couldn't believe what was happening. Robbie was kissing him, really kissing him. Brett was frozen. He had never been kissed like that before. It had all the devotion that anyone could possibly possess. It was pure love, passion and desire. It was the most tender, intimate and loving thing he had ever experienced. "Hold on, little brother Brett held his brother's shoulders and looked at him. "You're amazing. You're my little brother and I love you for it. Even more so for the way you make me feel. And I want that to continue. But I couldn't fall in love with a guy." "I know that, I don't expect you to. I don't care. I'm devoted to you! I'll do anything, please keep me by your side." "You are amazing. But you must understand how I feel. I would never fall in love with a man. So you're the only guy in your position. You're the man I love the most. You'll always be the man who gets the most. You say you need me, well, I need you too. More than you'll ever know. We're brothers, and you'll get the most out of me. You’ll help me to be the man i’m gonna get to be. But I will have fags. And bitches. You're my baby bro, but I need fags and bitches too. And you have to build your body, work out. You need to keep up or else you can’t handle it all. Do you understand? You are the one I love the most, as my brother. You're the one I give the most to. That's what you'll be. That's why I call you 'my baby bro’.” "Yes, yes, yes, I understand. I love it! I will be your baby bro! Forever." "Then go for it!" Brett said with a beaming smile. Robbie threw his arms around his brother's neck, pulled himself up and kissed him again. This time Brett responded. Their lips locked, their tongues intertwined, it was an amazing feeling. Brett's tongue was so large and soft, so strong. It was almost too big for Robbie's mouth, he almost struggled to keep up. But it was an incredible kiss. Slowly Robbie felt a massive finger enter his hole, making him squirm. "Do you like that, baby bro?" Brett whispered. Robbie could only moan as the finger went deeper and deeper. It was a huge finger, but it slid in easily because his ass was covered in Brett's cum. "You are my big brother. My God. The one I worship, the one I'm devoted to, the one I need more than anything." "I want to be your baby bro. I want to give you what you want. You're making me feel so good. You're amazing" "Well then, baby bro, get ready for the ride of your life! ----- Part 7 -Ride of his life After the best experience of his life, Robbie was completely overwhelmed. He could hardly believe how lucky he was. But when it was over and they walked into their bedroom, he became a little shy again. He felt completely submissive to his big brother. Still, he couldn't wait to see and feel more of him. Brett noticed his little brother's attitude towards him and knew how to respond to it perfectly. It was only a matter of time before his baby bro went crazy again. Before walking home from the barn, they had not bothered to put on clothes. For Brett, this was hardly possible either given his recent growth spurt. They now stood naked in their bedroom, Robbie sitting on his bed and Brett standing in front of the mirror. "Hey, baby bro." Brett said softly. "Look at me, look at your big brother." Robbie did so and stared at his brother's naked body. Brett flexed his muscles while staring into his own ocean green eyes. Robbie couldn't help but stare at them. "In the mirror, watch me flex. Look at my arms, my traps. What do you think?" Robbie walked over to stand behind Brett, his eyes are bouncing back and forth Brett and the mirror, wanting to explore both these giants at the same time. "My God, your arms, they're impossibly.. gigantic.." Brett could tell how impressed his little brother was and smiled. "Yes, I have become an Adonis. The situation became more sensual, the vibe was perfect. Robbie was in heaven, Brett could feel it too. He knew that Robbie was in a different state of mind, not really aware of what he was saying, what he was doing. It was like time stood still and the world stopped, there was only the two of them. Robbie was standing there, getting hard, his eyes were fixated on Brett, his mind was blown. It wasn't only the massive muscles and the strength they posses, but also the beauty, the sheer magnificence. Brett was like a God, a living piece of art. His face was so perfect, his skin was flawless, his eyes were piercing, his lips were full and inviting, his teeth were perfect, his jaw was square and strong, his hair was dark and silky, his body was a masterpiece of muscle and strength. He was truly magnificent, the embodiment of masculinity and power. His attitude was calm, confident and commanding, but not intimidating. He was in total control and knew it. Brett knew that his little brother was ready for him, he could sense it. The room was charged with sexual tension. It was like an invisible force field was surrounding them, enveloping them. Robbie would never be able to resist a thing Brett told him to do and they both knew it. Robbie's mind was blown, his cock was rock hard and leaking precum, he couldn't take his eyes off his big brother. It was like the room was getting smaller, the walls closing in, the ceiling coming down, the air getting thinner. It was paradise. Brett's voice was deep and smooth, his words were hypnotic, his presence was intoxicating. His eyes were hypnotizing, his words were enchanting, his voice was seductive, his body was irresistible. Brett turned his back to the mirror. "Watch my glutes in the mirror. Flex my ass, flex my hard butt." Brett whispered Brett's whole body trembled. His huge mounds of hardened muscle went up to heaven. Robbies' jaw dropped open. This was a completely sight he never thought possible. "Y..yes, oh Brett, your ass, and your calves.." Robbie moaned The ripples in his calves ran down to his ankles, which were so big that he could even see their bulges from the side. And he even had some crazy hot stretch marks on them. Veins were appearing on top of veins, and the ones coming up from his feet were exploding like magma on his calves. They weren't just bigger than footballs, they were perfect. The thick, massive thighs on top of them. He lifted his thick butt a bit. He flexed his behind for another ten seconds while looking over his shoulder and saw his own reflection in the mirror. He then stopped, relaxing his gigantic bottom to show it as a whole. He looked very dreamy back over his shoulder and could not take his eyes off the sight of his own reflection. He took his giant hands and kept groping his butt from behind and he would let out several satisfying moans and then groaned, "Oh yeees" and he moaned in approval as he sees that he was looking as hot as ever from all angles. He then turned around so he was facing the mirror again. "You've seen my wings?" he said, putting his hands on his waist. His elbows were outstretched and then his lats were spreading out to the sides. A true man's wings. Bret's lats were inflated and contracted, opened and closed, doing awesome aerobics. With every controlled motion his wings got wider. His back muscles got bigger and bigger, the striations more visible. It looked like he could carry a car on it with full speed. His triceps on the back of his arms where twitching with intensity. The meat on his back was flexing almost like liquid. With the golden color of his bronzetanned skin he looked so masculine, so attractive. Now he leaned forward, bringing his head closer to the mirror. His fists met in front of his abs and he flexed as hard as he could. He lifted his head and stuck his tongue out to the left. His traps flared, making his tanned neck wider than ever. The veins in his neck exploded, the monster vein in his left bicep swelled larger and larger. He couldn't help but chuckle as he saw his vision clouded by the growing muscle mass. Even his delts were now inflated, piling up on top of his huge pecs. With his massive tits protruding, he looked as powerful as a gorilla and very, very sexy, but still so sensual. "Uff wow... Brett... its insane, you are not even human." Robbie whispered in awe and could only shake his head. "Yes baby bro, it's so amazing that you're so impressed with my body." Robbie was shaking, his legs were weak. Brett now pushed as hard as he could, his traps and delts exploding with veins and even his forehead was growing stronger and thicker. He stood up straight and just scanned the view of his own reflection. It was like he even forgot his little brother was right there watching him. All he saw was a sexy, alpha-male in the mirror. He started pec-bouncing. Left and right, up and down. He had full control. Once more the mountain chest was shaking left and right in absolute symphony. "Like how they jump?" He whispered while biting his lips, admiring himself in the mirror. "Dont you think im the ultimate man? The ultimate alpha-male?" Robbie was fully under Bretts' spell, fully hypnotized. "Yes... you are.." "You see how my nipples are pointing straight down from my pecs? How big they are? How much they pop out? How they are pushed out by the big muscles? Look how thick and full my breasts are. I'm so sexy, how am I even real?" Brett moaned while cupping his two mountain mounds. He pushed his huge muscletits upwards while bending his head towards it. He took his right pec into his own mouth and started swirling his tongue over the erect nipple. At the same time his rock hard abdominals tensed up and then Brett moaned deeper. He even swirled his enormous tongue over the pecs for several seconds. Robbie could not believe how erotic it is seeing his brother sucking his own juicy pec. "Ooh, that feels really good, aahhh," he sighed. Brett was standing straight and looked back in the mirror. He now puts his hands behind his head and placed his right foot a bit to the front. He just stood there, watching himself while flexing. His many abs formed themselves into several perfectly rounded groups of muscle and he saw the throbbing underneath the skin. His biceps looked insanely huge next to his head. Those incredible biceps and triceps muscles are the most arousing things Robbie had ever seen. His hip bones were pushed outwards and downwards, making his midsection look like a diamond. His huge chest, the whole set of shoulders and traps with the deep, wet inner shoulder in between, and the thick, long, flaccid cock with the low hanging bull sack against the massive legs formed the most impressive macho man package you could ever imagine. Brett grinned. "I could stand here for hours just looking at myself in the mirror." "Do your biceps always get this big in this pose?" Robbie asked softly. "When I flex, yes, they do. See how all the veins can't do anything else than pop out? It makes me feel so good. I just can't stop bulking up for you bro, its just too damn exciting for me. This is something natural." His biceps swelled even bigger as the minutes were passing. "Come here. Get on your knees in front of me" Brett said, while still holding his pose. Robbie didn't know how fast he could follow this demand. His eyes are level with the most beautiful abs possible. Robbie looked up. He saw that Brett was still looking at himself in the mirror, his hands still behind his head, his biceps looking even bigger from down here. He looked like a true giant from this angle. He trailed his eyes down Brett's torso, concentrating on those sexy mounds of muscle, those insane thighs with heads that people would kill to touch or squeeze. "Admire my abs. Feel with your hands, taste with your tongue, smell with your nose how amazing I am." Brett whispered. Robbie instantly stroked Bretts super hard six-pack. The skin was slick with sweat from the whole muscle worship session Brett was giving himself. "Oh baby bro, its so good how you admire me. You want to kiss it, suck them, don't you? Just taste what an insanly handsome man I am. Tell me how much you like it, how much you worship it." Brett was literally shaking. "I adore your big, strong, masculine abs Brett." Brett started to kiss his biceps on the side of his head. He started to moan. "More," Brett moans. "You're the biggest and strongest man I've ever seen in my life. You look so mature." "My whole body is full of iron, bulging veins and chiseled muscles. My biceps taste so good. I can feel the veins with my tongue." Robbie looked up to see the make out session his brother was having with his arms. His eyes were closed as he could not concentrate on anything but this one, total act of self worship. "Kiss my abs while I make out with my biceps." Robbie used his tongue to taste the sweat and saltiness of his brother's stomach. Abs so hard, so big, so sexy, Robbie couldn't stop drooling. "Mmm," Brett moaned. "Taste it, taste my sexy muscles." He moved his tongue and his saliva covered bicep slipped out of his mouth with a wet plop and an arching vein of muscle as his vein returned to his tricep. He now lowered his arms and pressed Robbie's face into his abs with his huge hands. "Now taste it with your nose, baby bro. Breathe in every inch of it. Just feel how amazing my body smells." As soon as Robbie smelled the glorious aroma he couldn't stop moaning. "It takes a lot of strength to carry this big mass of muscle around." Brett just stood there for a minute, letting the scent of his gorgeous abs fill his brother's nose. "God, you're so hot," Robbie mumbled into his brother's stomach, kissing and licking. "Yes, I'm so fucking sexy," Brett whispered back. Brett let go of Robbie's head and he pulled his face back. "I want to look at your muscles again." Robbie moaned. Robbie stood up and his mouth hung open, staring at the beautiful man before him. Brett stood in front of the mirror, admiring himself while flexing his muscles, arms hanging down his body. "I'm going to lose it if I keep looking at you," Robbie replied, his voice was shaking. "Good," Brett replied, "I want you to." Brett was now looking straight into his little brother's eyes through the mirror. "I want to worship your entire body. I want to taste every single part of you." Robbie's voice was barely above a whisper. His cock was rock hard. "I want to lick your ass, taste your sweat, inhale your scent." "Go ahead," Brett replied. Robbie kneeled behind him and slowly put his hands on his butt, feeling the firm, tight muscles beneath his fingers. "Oh wow. I'm going to lick it," Robbie whispered, his heart racing. Brett felt Robbie's tongue touch the top of his butt crack and move slowly down. He pushed his ass a bit back so that his little brother could get his tongue between his cheeks. "That's it," Brett whispered, "Lick it, baby." Robbie continued his way down and started to lick the insides of his older brother's butt cheeks. "I love the taste of your ass," Robbie moaned. Brett let his head drop and started to moan and gasp as his little brother's tongue got closer to his hole. "Fuck yes, Robbie," Brett groaned. "Your ass is so perfect," Robbie murmured. Robbie licked his way up Brett's butt crack and then stopped. "I can't stop worshipping your amazing ass," he said. "It's yours, baby bro," Brett whispered, "Worship it all you want." Robbie moved his hands to the sides of Brett's butt and spread his muscular cheeks. He brought his face up to Brett's butt hole and stuck his tongue out. He placed the tip of his tongue at the top of his butt crack and slowly moved his tongue down until it touched Brett's hole. He kept his tongue on Brett's hole for a moment and then began moving it around in slow circles. "That feels so good," Brett moaned, pushing his ass back into Robbie's tongue. Robbie continued moving his tongue around Brett's hole, occasionally pressing the tip against it. He pushed the tip of his tongue into Brett's butt hole. "Oh fuck!" Brett cried out. Robbie pushed his tongue in further and started to swirl it around. "Holy fuck, that feels amazing," Brett groaned. Robbie pulls his tongue out and then pushes it back in. He uses his tongue as far as he can and feels the tip of his tongue sliding into his hole. There is no sign of sphincter movement so Robbie begins to trust and opens his brother's rim with his tongue. In no time Robbie is giving his 19 year old brother a really good rimjob as he worships his extremely tight muscle ass. The sounds of his own toungue working the strong muscles were almost orgasmic. Robbie can feel the taste and smell of his brother's sweat in his nose and the muscular and well-formed insides of the asscrack rubbing against his face. He can't stop enjoying this and he wants more. This is heaven for Robbie. After several minutes Brett speaks with a deep voice. "Try to resist while I'm pushing you out." Brett lets his ass-ring squeeze itself, getting a feel for the sensation from behind his tongue. Robbie can feel the muscle contracting inside, making the ring harder than steel. One last breath and then he feels the sheer force of the rim squeezing around his whole mouth and tongue. Brett pushes. Robbie's tongue goes through his assinside out, the rim lips closing around the edge of his toung causing a slight pain to his tongue. The rim eventually squeezes the tongue outwards, causing a final small pop as it is pushed out of the hole. Robbie could feel the heat and taste the sweat and the manliness that comes from the inside of the ass, but his face was still inbetween Brett's cheeks. He wasnt able to let go off his brother yet. "I can't resist that," Robbie whispered, his breath hot against his ass. "Your ass is just too amazing." "Yes, it is," Brett whispered. Brett could feel Robbie's breath hot against his ass, causing goose bumps on his skin. "Fuck, I love your ass," Robbie groaned. Robbie's cock was so hard it started to hurt. "Come stand next to me in front of the mirror," Brett said. Robbie did as he was told. He could see Brett's cock was now getting harder and bigger. He couldn't get used to see the size of his brother's monster cock, he could barely believe it's real. "Put your arms behind your back," Brett said. Brett kneeled down beside him on his right side, brought his right bicep up and flexed it. The arm was all pumped up and full of veins, right in front of Robbie's cock. Slowly Brett moved the massive bicep towards his little brother's cock. Robbie could not believe what was happening. Brett let his bicep touch and feel his cock. Brett now brushed the head of the hard cock with his bicep. It was too much. The power, the muscles. This is awesome, Robbie thought. Brett moved his forearm a bit away from his bicep so that there was some room for Robbie's cock in between them. Brett moved his flexed bicep under Robbie's cock, but his arm was so big that he could get his muscle to touch all sides of the hard penis. Robbie had never felt like this before. "Do you like that, baby bro? I can see that." "Yes, yes, please, ooh, please do more, holyyyy" "I'm gonna let you cum. I'm gonna let you fuck my arm. I bet this is everything you ever dreamed of. Fuck your dick between my muscular forearm and huge bicep. Put your cock on the inside of my elbow and fuck it between my bicep and forearm." Robbie immediately and willingly put his dick between Brett's manly arm. He started to push and move back and forth. This is unreal, Robbie thought. His dick is out of control and the pleasure he's getting cannot be described. Then Brett's forearm bent further towards his biceps, creating a muscular hole and a bump in the middle. All sides of Robbie's penis could now fuck that bump. It was unbelievable. Robbie looked in the mirror and saw his cock between the huge muscles, which were flexed. His penis was touching the rock hard and bulging biceps. It was the sexiest thing he'd ever seen. He wanted this moment to last forever. "Are you ready to cum, baby bro? I can feel it coming." "Yes, yes, I'm ready." "I know you are, but first I'm going to squeeze your dick in between my muscles and give it the best fucking it's ever had." Robbie felt like his dick was going to explode. He couldn't control it any longer. Brett started to squeeze his hard bicep together with his forearm. They were so tight and strong and so muscular, it felt amazing. "Please let me cum, I'm going to lose it," Robbie begged. "You will," Brett whispered, "But not until you are completely satisfied." Brett's grip on his dick got even tighter. He could feel his foreskin being pulled back and forth. "Oh my god," Robbie moaned. Brett looked into Robbie's eyes, he could tell he was in pain. "Your bicep feels like iron. Veins, ohh, look so amazing" "Does it feel strong?" "Yes, so strong" Brett flexed even harder, making Rob's cock all purple and trapped between his massive muscles. Robbie could not move his cock, this monster bicep held it in place and completely covered his penis. He could not hold it any longer. "Yeah, pump your dick between my bicep and forearm, I bet that feels sexy. I could break it just by bending my arm. Look at my hard bicep flexing around your cock. I couldn't be more dominant now, could I?" "No," Robbie answered weakly, "You're the strongest, sexiest, and most masculine man in the world." "Cum for me, baby bro. Cum for me right now. Cum in between my huge flexing arm." Brett felt his little brother's cock start to shoot his seed. "Look at my muscles. Look how sexy and muscular they are. Cum between them. Look how my veins pop out when I flex. I'm the most masculine man you've ever seen." "Yes, oh god, yes. Yes!" Robbie shot his load in between Brett's arm and bicep. He could feel his sperm being squeezed out of his penis. It was so intense. "I'm the sexiest man you've ever seen. Cum in between my huge, muscular arms." Brett's bicep flexed so hard it was like he was holding a bowling ball. His veins were bulging and his skin was wet with sweat. "That's right, baby bro. You're cumming in between my big, muscular, flexed bicep. My big, strong, hard bicep feels amazing. Feel how my huge muscles are squeezing the life out of your cock. Cum for me." It was so sensual, it felt so good. Robbie was out of control. He couldn't hold back. "OH BRETT, YOURE SO HOT. YOURE MUSCLES, I CANT... IM.. OH.. FUCK.. JUST LOOK AT YOU. YOURE A GOD! HOLYYY" Robbie shot a few more loads of cum onto Brett's flexed arm until he was completely drained and then Brett let his arm relax. "How was that, baby bro?" "Wow," Robbie said. He could still feel the muscles relaxing and the veins popping. "That was the most amazing thing I've ever felt," he continued. "I knew you'd love it." Brett stood up and grabbed a towel and began cleaning himself. "Thank you," Robbie said. "No problem," Brett replied, "You deserve it. You are the best little brother ever." Brett smiled, his attempt to loosen his brother up had succeeded. "So, are you ready for the ride of your life? Because now it starts, baby bro." Robbie looked at his brother, the most gorgeous, muscular, sexy man he'd ever met. And he was his brother, his real brother. "Yes," he said, "I am ready. I want you. I want to feel all of you." Brett smiled, his perfect, straight white teeth sparkling in the sunlight. "That's my boy," he said. "Get on the bed and get ready to get fucked baby brother." Brett's voice was hoarse, his cock hard and his muscles bulging. Robbie couldn't take his eyes off him. Brett was a giant, a colossus. His body was so huge and his cock was so big. Robbie was mesmerised. "Come on baby brother, show me how much you want this." Brett's voice was deep and sexy. Robbie got on his brother’s bed and knelt, his ass facing Brett. He spread his legs and leaned forward, presenting his ass. Brett smiled. "That's a good boy, baby brother." Robbie was trembling, he couldn't wait. He wanted it so badly. He needed it so badly. "Oh God, you want it so bad, your ass is hungry for it. I can't wait to fuck it. You're going to get fucked so good, baby bro, so good." Brett put his hands on Robbie's ass cheeks and spread them apart. He leaned in, his big tongue running up and down Robbie's crack before plunging into his hole. Robbie moaned, his eyes rolling back in his head. Brett's tongue was so big and powerful, it was unlike anything he had ever felt before. It was unbelievable, he couldn't believe how good it felt. Brett's tongue pushed into him, deeper and deeper, and then his brother started to tongue fuck him. He was relentless, he wouldn't stop. Robbie could feel his brother's hot breath on his skin, his big hands cupping his ass cheeks. It was unbelievable. "You're so fucking tight, baby brother. I can't wait to get inside you. I'm going to fuck you so good, baby brother. You're going to love it." Brett's tongue continued to explore Robbie's hole, he could feel his big brother's teeth scraping against his flesh. "Please big brother, please fuck me, please." Robbie begged, pleaded. "That's a good boy baby brother, that's what I like to hear." Brett's tongue was driving Robbie crazy, he could feel his cock throbbing, he was so close to coming. "Are you ready baby bro?" "Yes, yes, please, please fuck me, big brother, please." Robbie was a mess, he was so turned on, so desperate for his big brother to fuck him. Brett then grabbed Robbie's waist and flipped him over so that he was lying on his back with Brett now on his knees between his legs. Brett was so huge, so tall and strong. His body was like a mountain of muscle, his cock like a battering ram. He was the epitome of manhood. He was the ultimate alpha male. "You're gonna take my cock like a good boy, baby brother. He put his hands on Robbie's thighs and spread them apart. His cock was huge and hard, the glans glistening with pre-cum. "Look at that, baby brother, you're making my cock so hard. So fucking hot. He began to rub the glans of his cock against Robbie's hole, teasing him. Robbie was shaking, he was so turned on. He couldn't wait for his brother to fuck him. "Please big brother, please fuck me, I need it so bad. Brett chuckled, he loved the way his little brother begged for his cock. "That's a good boy, you know how to ask nicely." Brett placed the head of his cock against Robbie's hole and began to push in. Robbie cried out in pleasure and pain as he was entered. The helmet was slowly pushing his sphincters apart, it was now pushing against the second door that he had kept closed up to that day. It was the door to his inner world. The door that led to the core of his being. He couldn't believe how big his brother's cock was, how much it stretched his hole. The head of the gigantic cock stretched his hole so far, pressing against the inner walls of his rectum. It was so intense, so overwhelming. He couldn't think straight. All he could feel was the sensation of his big brother's cock pushing into him, filling him, stretching him. He couldn't believe he was lying here, in his brother's bed, slowly feeling his dream man's cock enter his virgin body. Brett could feel his cock being squeezed by his baby brother's tight hole. It was an incredible feeling. He could feel his brother's rectum tightening around his cock. The head burst in, Robbie screamed in a mixture of pain and pleasure. "OH GOD, YOU'RE SO HUGE." Brett pushed his cock further in, burying it deep inside his baby brother. Robbie moaned, his body shaking. "Fuck yeah baby brother, that's what I like to hear. You take my cock so good." Brett grabbed his baby brother's ankles and pushed them up and back, exposing his hole even more. "Oh God, big brother, you're so big. It's so deep, oh God. Robbie whimpered, his hole stretched wide open, his cock throbbing and leaking pre-cum. "Your arms... ooooh your arms are bigger than my thighs. They are so huge. Ooooh I can't believe how big you are. The words came out in a whisper, Robbie could barely speak. His brain was melting away. "Fuck yeah baby brother, you like my arms don't you?" "I love your arms, they're so big, so muscular. Brett grinned and let go of his brother's legs as they lowered next to his body. He then placed his hands on Robbie's abs and flexed his muscles. His biceps bulged, his forearms became thick branches, his chest and stomach rippled with veins and muscles. "Oh Brett, I can't believe how strong you are. Robbie could barely form words. The sight of his brother's huge muscles, the feeling of his enormous cock buried deep inside him, was too much. "You like that, baby brother? You like seeing my muscles?" "Yes, big brother, I love it. Robbie reached out and touched Brett's massive chest, feeling his huge pecs, his huge deltoids, his hard nipples. It was a dream come true. "Fuck yeah baby brother, squeeze my muscles, feel how big and strong they are." Robbie squeezed his brother's muscles and felt them ripple under his hands. It was the most incredible feeling. "Oh God Brett, you're so fucking hot. I can't believe you're fucking me. Brett fucked his little brother in long slow strokes, pushing his huge cock deep inside him. It was almost all the way in now. Robbie was completely filled, his hole stretched open, his cock throbbing. "You like that, baby brother? You're going to see my cock in your stomach, I can already feel it coming on your abs". Robbie looked down to see his stomach bulging with every thrust, his abs stretched and distorted by the huge cock. It was the most amazing sight. "Fuck yeah, you like watching your body take my big cock, don't you baby brother?" "Yeah, oh yeah, it's so hot. Brett leaned in, his face getting closer to Robbie's, pushed his dick completely into his little brother. The head of it poked against the inside of his stomach, his hands massaging his baby brother's abdomen and with that his own cock, the cock that was causing Robbie's belly to bulge and stretch. He kissed him hard and passionately. Robbie wrapped his legs around his brother's waist and pulled him closer. Brett's cock was deep inside him, his huge balls pressed against his ass and the bed. Robbie could feel the hot pre-cum flowing inside him. He could feel his prostate being stimulated by his big brother's massive cock. He could feel his body giving in to the pleasure. They where kissing passionately. The heat and the friction increased as their bodies became one. Brett started to pound Robbie harder and faster. Robbie's eyes rolled back in his head. His toes curled, his hands grabbed his brother's ass. He could feel his prostate being milked, his cock throbbing and twitching. Brett's raised his upper body upwards again, he grabbed Robbie's ankles again and spread his legs wide. He was now fucking his baby brother in short, hard strokes, slamming his huge cock deep inside him. The bulging head now pushed his abs even higher. Robbie moaned and whimpered, his body shaking. He was completely overwhelmed, his mind was gone, his body was a mess. "Oh my God, my abs are going to break." Brett laughed. "Don't worry baby bro, I won't hurt you. He began to fuck his baby brother faster and harder, his huge cock pumping in and out. The head of his cock was pressing up against Robbie's abs, bulging them out, stretching them to the max. Robbie screamed, his body writhing in pleasure and pain. It was the most intense sensation he had ever felt. "I can't believe how big your cock is Brett, I can't believe you're fucking me. Carry me! Please carry me." Robbie was so overwhelmed he begged his brother to pick him up. Brett grabbed his little brother and stood up, turning him over so that his back was now resting against his torso. He walked to the mirror and stood in front of it, looking at their reflection. "Look at us baby brother, look how big and strong I am and how small you are." "Oooh my God! Look at my abs, they're so strained. You're going to tear them apart. Robbie looked in the mirror and saw his stomach bulging and stretching. It was an unbelievable sight. "It's ok, baby brother, you're safe. I'm not going to hurt you. "Oh God, it's too much, it's too much." "You can take it, baby bro, you're a tough little bro." Brett continued to fuck his baby brother in front of the mirror, watching the bulge of his cock stretch his little brother's stomach while his massive hands held his thighs. Robbie moaned and cried, his body convulsing. It was an incredible experience. "Your cock is so big, I bet it can carry me all by itself" "That's a good idea, baby brother, put your hands against the mirror." Robbie put his hands against the mirror and felt his brother's huge cock pressing even harder against his abs. Brett wasn't supporting his baby brother's body with his arms anymore. His arms were hanging loosely at his sides. It was all carried by his massive cock as Robbie pushed against the mirror so he wouldn't fly off his brother's cock from the strength of the thrusts. "Do you like watching yourself get fucked, baby brother?" "Yes big brother, it's so hot. This is everything I ever dreamed of. Please... your biceps. "That's a good boy, baby bro, tell your big brother what you want. Robbie moaned and whimpered. He was completely helpless, his body at the mercy of his brother. He was so overwhelmed he could barely think. "I... I want... "What do you want, little brother?" "I want... your biceps." "You want me to flex my biceps, baby brother?" "Yes, oh God, yes, they're so big Brett chuckled and flexed his huge biceps. His huge, muscular arms bulged and swelled. Robbie's eyes widened and his jaw dropped. It was the most amazing sight. "How do you like that, baby brother? "They're so big, they're so strong, I can't believe it." Brett flexed his biceps harder, making them even bigger, and now began to lick them as he fucked his little brother. "I love how they look when they get hard, baby brother." "Oh God, they're so hard, I can't believe it." "Do you want to touch them, baby brother?" "Yes please, oooh yes! Brett grabbed his brother, pulled him up and turned him around so they were facing each other and lowered him back down onto his cock. Brett was still standing. Robbie threw his right arm around his brother's neck and grabbed Brett's right bicep with his left hand. Brett flexed it again and Robbie squeezed it hard. "Ooooh my God! It's so hard, it's so big. I can't believe you have let me fuck it." Brett laughed. "You like that baby brother?" "I love it, I love it, oh God, your muscles are amazing." Brett smiled and began to fuck his baby brother with short, hard strokes, slamming his cock deep into him. He could see his biceps bulging under his baby brother's hand and his baby brother's cock was now pressing against his rock hard abs. Robbie moaned and whimpered, his body convulsing. It was the most incredible experience, he began to lick the huge arm as his cock was smashed against his abs. "These muscles are making you cum? Robbie screamed. "YES, oh God, yes!" "Fuck yeah, that's a good boy, I'm going to make you cum all over my muscles again." Robbie's eyes rolled back in his head, his body shook. It was too much, it was all too much. "Oooooh, I'm cumming, I'm cumming, oh God, it's so good, oooooh." Robbie started to shoot his load all over his brother's rock hard abs. It was the most intense orgasm of his life, he had never felt anything like it. "FUCK YEAH, THAT'S A GOOD BOY, CUM ALL OVER MY MUSCLES." Brett fucked his baby brother harder and faster, slamming his cock deep into him. The orgasm seemed to last forever, his little brother kept cumming, shooting load after load all over his abs. "THAT'S IT BABY BROTHER, CUM FOR ME, CUM ALL OVER MY GORGEOUS MUSCLES." "YES, BIG BROTHER, OH GOD, YES, YES, YES, YES, OOOH GOD." The orgasm was intense, Robbie's whole body shook and convulsed. His abs were covered in his own cum, his legs were shaking, he couldn't believe it. Brett grabbed his little brother's arms and pushed him down. He was so far down, his head was upside down looking into the mirror, his legs were around Brett's waist and the head of his cock was still pressing into his abs. His back was bent, he was in a U-shape. "I can't... I can't... "You can't what, baby brother? "I can't believe it, it's too much, I can't take it. Brett chuckled, his huge biceps bulging. "Yes you can, baby bro, I'm not going to hurt you. The sight was unbelievable. He was hanging there, upside down, his huge brother's arms stretched out wide to hold him down. Robbie's abs were completely covered in his own cum and the glans was still pushing into the abs. "Look at that baby brother. What a view, isn't it? Robbie was mindblown by the sight. He was taking it all in. There he was, hanging on his brother's cock looking at it in the mirror upside down. He was still cumming, his brother looked so impossibly wide. Carrying his weight didn't seem to bother Brett at all while he fucked. His trunk legs were spread, resting on those beautiful strong feet. His shins and thighs were bulging with veins and popping muscles. One thigh was wider than Robbie's own torso, such strength. One pec was bigger than the average man's entire chest and so thick a woman would envy it. The large hands pressing down on his body were so gorgeous. His shoulders were as thick as bowling balls and attached to arms thicker than the average man's thigh. Veins pushed out everywhere, the separation of the muscles was incredible. His neck was so thick and strong that it looked as if it had been made to stay upright in the strongest hurricane. His magnificent face, the broad jawline, the deep green, ocean-like eyes you could drown in, the full eyebrows, the thick, long eyelashes and the beautiful, silky hair was more gorgeous than any human face could be. And the whole body glistened with a light layer of sweat and had a glowing bronze/gold colour. The skin was so smooth, so wonderful. But what strength. What a man. What a divine human. "You are so gorgeous, big brother, you are the best looking man on this planet." "Thank you baby brother, I'm glad you like the view. Brett grinned, his white teeth glistening, his smile lighting up the room. "It's so hot, big brother, the way your arms stretch out to hold me. I can't believe how big you are." Brett's grin grew even wider, his beautiful eyes twinkling. "Ooooh God, it's so much, I can't, it's too good, it's too much." "Just breathe, baby brother, just breathe." Robbie tried to breathe but he was shaking and convulsing. It was overwhelming, his mind was gone, his body was on fire. Brett chuckled, his arms flexing. "You're not the only one who can shoot a big load, baby brother." "Ooooh God, you're going to make me cum again." "You can do it baby brother, I know you can. Just let it go." "I can't, I can't." "Yes you can, baby brother, I know you can. You just have to relax and let it happen. " "Oh God, big brother, it's too good, it's too good." "Just relax baby brother, let it happen." Robbie closed his eyes, shaking and convulsing. He could feel the orgasm building inside him, the pressure was incredible. He tried to relax, he tried to let go, but it was too much, it was all too much. "Oh God, I'm cumming again, I'm cumming." "Yes, baby brother, yes, that's it, let it go." "YES, BIG BROTHER, YES, YES, OOOOH YES!" Robbie shot his load again, covering his brother's abs with his cum. It was an intense orgasm, his whole body shaking. He was screaming and crying, his eyes rolling back in his head, he couldn't believe it. "Oooh God, Brett, I can't stop, I can't stop, oooooh." "That's a good boy, cum for me, cum for me, you're doing so good." Robbie was lost in pleasure, his body spasming and convulsing. Brett chuckled, his arms flexing, his huge biceps bulging. "Look at that, baby brother. Look at you, you're a mess." Robbie was a mess, his abs completely covered in his own cum, his cock throbbing and twitching. He couldn't talk, he couldn't think. He could see his own cock shooting without being touched, just from the pressure of his brother's cock against his prostate. "Oh God, I'm cumming, I'm cumming." "Yes, baby brother, yes, that's it. Keep going." "Oh God, oh God, oh God." "You're doing so good, baby brother." Robbie's body shook and convulsed. It was an incredible orgasm, something he had never felt before. His brother started fucking his baby brother with fast, hard strokes, making sure he hit his prostate with every thrust. "I'm cumming, I'm cumming, I'm cumming, OOOH FUCK YES, FUCK YES, FUCK YES" "Yeeees, that's a good boy, that's a good boy." Brett's cock twitched, he could feel the cum rising. "Ooooh God, baby brother, you're gonna make me cum, you're gonna make me cum, I'm gonna fill your hole with my cum." Robbie's body shook and convulsed. "Oooooh yes big brother, yes I want your cum. " "You want my cum, baby brother? Do you want me to fill you up? " "Yes, big brother, yes, I want your cum, I want your cum." "Fuck yeah, you're gonna get my cum." Brett could feel the orgasm building inside him. "Oooh God, here it comes, here it comes. "I can feel it big brother, I can feel it. Brett was on the edge, he could feel the orgasm about to explode. "Fuck yeah, here it comes, here it comes, OOOH FUCK. "OOOOHHHHH FUCK YEEESSS." Brett came inside his little brother with a loud moan. "Take it baby bro, take it all, OOOHHH YEAH. Robbie shook and convulsed. "OOOOHHH, FUCK YEAH, BIG BROTHER, YOU'RE CUMMING INSIDE ME." "YEAAAH, I'M CUMMING, I'M CUMMING SO FUCKING HARD. "OOOOHHH YEEAAAH, FUCK, IT FEELS SO FUCKING GOOD." "OOOOHHH FUUUUUCK, YEAHAAH, TAKE IT ALL, TAKE IT ALL, OOOOOOH. "OOOOOHHHH, FUUUCK, BRETT, YOU'RE SUCH A SEX GOD, OOOOOH Robbie was still upside down in the mirror watching his abs being filled with cum from his brother's huge cock. He had never felt anything like that before. His brother looked so good. All his muscles tensed as he came, the veins in his arms popping up. His stomach began to swell, his abs stretched and pushed forward by the force of his load. It was incredible, it was beautiful. "Ooooh... I can't hold it in... OOOH" "I'm going to... oooooh... throw up. "It's ok baby bro, just let it go, just let it go. "OOOH FUCK, IT'S TOO MUCH, IT'S TOO MUCH" "Let it go, baby bro, let it go. Robbie started to vomit, his whole body shaking. The sperm was pushed out of his stomach and came out of his mouth and nose, splashing on the mirror. He was like a fountain of his brothers cum. It was an intense feeling, his whole body was shaking. "OOOOHHH FUCK YEEEAH BABY BROTHER. "THAT'S IT THROW UP ALL THE CUM. MY LOAD IS JUST TOO BIG FOR YOU TO HANDLE! Robbie couldn't control it, the cum was pouring out of him, he was covered in it. It was the most intense, the most overwhelming, the most incredible thing he had ever experienced. He had never felt anything like it, he couldn't believe it was happening. "Fuuuuck, it's so good, it's so good. Brett's cock was still pulsing, still pumping his little brother's stomach full of cum. It was the most intense orgasm of his life, he couldn't believe how good it felt. He decided to pull his little brother off his cock so he wouldn't drown in it. Robbie slid off his cock and stood there, his whole body shaking, his abs still covered in his own cum, his stomach swollen. The cum was now squirting out of his ass, the puking was over. He turned and watched his huge brother, still shooting his load, jerking his cock with his right hand. He couldn't believe the sight. "Oh my God, look at you! You're so beautiful. Brett's muscles were bulging and rippling, his abs were ripped and bulging, his biceps were pumped, his pecs were swollen, his lats were flared, his legs were flexed. He looked like a Greek god, a statue of stone come to life. "You're so fucking hot, big brother, I can't believe how beautiful you are. You're so tall, so strong, so powerful. "Fuuuuck, this is so good, this is so good. Robbie knelt and watched as his brother jerked his huge cock. He could see the cum shooting onto the mirror, his abs covered in his own cum. "You're amazing Brett, you're so fucking sexy. I love watching you cum, I love the way your body looks, I love the way your muscles flex, I love the way your biceps pop, I love the way your abs stretch. You're the most beautiful, the most sexy, the most masculine man in the world. "Oooh fuck, you're going crazy at the sight of me, I can't believe it. "You're perfect, you're so fucking perfect, big brother. Just when Brett thought he had run out of cum, his little brother's words brought the next load. He came like a volcano, shooting cum high into the air and hitting the ceiling. "Oh, I want to touch your muscles. So big! "Then do it, baby brother. Robbie stood up and reached for his brother's bulging pecs, touching them gently. "They're so hard, they're so strong, they're so big. "Oooh God, your hands feel so good on me, baby brother, I love the way you touch me. "I can't believe how big your nipples are. "Oooh fuck, baby bro, that's right, play with my nipples. "I love the way they taste, Brett. "Oooh God, that feels so fucking good, baby bro, keep doing that. Robbie licked and sucked on his brother's huge nipples, he couldn't believe how sensitive they were. "They're so big, they're so hard, I can't believe it. "Keep playing with my nipples baby brother, I love the way you suck on them. The boys were soaked by the massive load that rained down on them. "You're such a dirty little boy, baby brother. "You're so big, you're so strong, you're so hot, you're so sexy, you're so manly. Brett couldn't believe how much his little brother was attracted to him, how much his little brother was turned on by him. "I'm so lucky, big brother, you're so fucking sexy. "Your admiration makes me so fucking hard, baby brother. Robbie couldn't resist any longer, he had to taste his brother's cock again. He lowered his head and began to suck on the huge mushroom head, moaning as the salty taste hit his tongue. "Oooh yeah, that's a good boy, baby brother, suck my cock. "I love the taste of your cock big brother, I can't believe how good it is. Robbie pulled the cock down and placed it against his forearm. The size of the cock was bigger than his forearm. The head pressed against his inner elbow, his hand couldn't reach the end of the shaft. He couldn't believe the size, the girth, the power. "Fuck, big brother, your cock is so big, I can't believe how big it is. "I know, baby brother, it's so fucking huge. It belongs on a fucking horse "Your balls are so big, I can't believe it, they're so big, so heavy. They belong on a fucking bull. "You're the hottest, sexiest, manliest, most masculine, strongest, best, biggest, most perfect man I've ever seen. The orgasm had now subsided. "Oh fuck yeah, baby brother, keep talking like that, keep saying all that. "You're such a stud, big brother, you're the definition of masculinity. Brett was turned on by his little brother's words, by the way he worshipped him. "You're so fucking perfect, big brother, I can't believe how fucking perfect you are. "I love the way your arms bulge when you squeeze your pecs, I love the way your biceps pop out when you flex your arm, I love the way your back muscles ripple when you move, I love the way your glutes are so big and strong, I love the way your abs are so defined and hard, I love the way your forearms are so thick and powerful, I love the way your calves are so huge and muscular. "Keep talking baby brother, you're driving me fucking crazy. "You're so fucking big, so fucking strong, so fucking manly, I can't believe it, I can't believe how fucking manly you are. "I could watch you all day, big brother, I could watch you forever, I could watch you jerk off for hours. "You're the sexiest, hottest, most manly man I've ever seen. Brett loved the attention his little brother was giving him, he loved the way he was adoring him, he loved the way he was praising him. "I'm so fucking lucky, I can't believe how fucking lucky I am, I can't believe I get to worship you, I can't believe I get to see you like this. You're the sexiest, hottest, manliest, most perfect man in the world, I can't believe how sexy and manly you are. "Oooooh God, baby brother, that's right, keep doing that, keep worshipping me. Robbie worshipped his brother, he couldn't stop, he was in awe, he was in love, he was horny, he was obsessed, he couldn't believe how hot his brother was, he couldn't believe how much his brother turned him on. "You're the most perfect man I've ever met. I can't believe how much you turn me on, I can't believe how turned on I am, I can't believe how horny you make me, I can't believe how much I want you, I can't believe how much I need you. "Keep going baby brother, keep telling me how perfect I am. "You're so perfect, you're the sexiest, the hottest, the most perfect, the most manly, the most masculine, the strongest, the best. Robbie couldn't stop, he was addicted to his brother's body, he was addicted to his cock, he was addicted to his cum, he was addicted to his manhood. "You're a god, you're a sex god, you're the definition of masculinity. Fuck, you're a god, you're my god, you're my sex god. "Stand next to me and shoot your load with me. The boys were now standing in front of the cum covered mirror. They could barely see through the spray, but it was sliding down a bit. The difference in size was insane. "Oh God, big brother, look at the size difference. You're so much bigger than me, you're so much stronger, you're so much more masculine, you're so much more muscular. "Yeah, baby brother, that's right, I'm bigger, I'm stronger, I'm more masculine, I'm more muscular. "Fuck, you're so much bigger than me, I can't believe how much bigger you are. Look at the difference in our cocks, how small my cock is compared to yours. I can't believe how much smaller it is, I can't believe how tiny it looks next to your monster cock. "Oooh God, that's so hot, baby brother, that's so fucking hot. "I'm not a man, I'm a boy, a boy compared to you, a boy compared to your huge cock, a boy compared to your huge, fat, heavy balls, a boy compared to your huge, bulging, muscular body. Ooooh, I'm going to cum again. Just by looking at you. "Fuck, baby brother, I'm gonna cum too, just hearing you talk like that. The boys came together and shot their loads into the mirror. "OOOOOH, FUCK YEAH, BABY BROTHER, THAT'S IT, CUM FOR ME, CUM FOR YOUR BIG BROTHER, OOOH YEAH, SHOOT YOUR LOAD ON THE MIRROR, SHOOT YOUR LOAD ON MY CUMMING COCK, SHOOT YOUR LOAD IN THE AIR. "FUCK, YOU'RE SO HOT, BIG BROTHER, FUCK, YOU'RE SO MANLY, FUCK, I CAN'T BELIEVE HOW HOT YOU ARE, FUCK, I LOVE YOU, FUCK, YOU'RE PERFECT, FUCK, YOU'RE EVERYTHING I'VE EVER WANTED, FUCK, I'M SO HORNY, FUCK, I CAN'T BELIEVE YOU TURN ME ON SO MUCH, FUCK, I'LL ALWAYS WANT YOU, FUCK, I'LL ALWAYS NEED YOU, FUCK, YOU'RE MY DREAM MAN, FUCK, YOU'RE MY PORN STAR, FUCK, YOU'RE THE MAN OF MY DREAMS, FUCK, I WANT TO BE LIKE YOU, FUCK, I WANT TO DO WHAT YOU DO, FUCK, I WANT TO HAVE YOUR COCK, FUCK, I WANT TO BE ABLE TO SHOOT MY LOAD IN THE AIR LIKE YOU CAN, FUCK, YOU'RE JUST TOO FUCKING HOT, FUCK, I LOVE YOU, FUCK, YOU'RE EVERYTHING I'VE EVER WANTED, FUCK, I WANT TO BE YOUR BITCH, I WANT TO BE YOUR BOY, I WANT TO SERVE YOU, I WANT TO BE YOUR SEX SLAVE, I WANT TO BE YOUR SLUT, I WANT TO BE YOUR LITTLE BITCH BOY, I WANT TO WORSHIP YOU, I WANT TO BE DEVOTED TO YOU, I WANT TO OBEY YOU, I WANT TO BE OWNED BY YOU, I WANT TO BE BOUND TO YOU, I WANT TO BE ONE WITH YOU, I WANT TO LIVE FOR YOU, I WANT TO SERVE YOU, I WANT TO PRAISE YOU, I WANT TO ADORE YOU, I WANT TO WORSHIP YOU, FUCK, I'M SO HORNY FOR YOU, FUCK, I LOVE YOU, FUCK, I NEED YOU, FUCK, I NEVER WANT TO BE AWAY FROM YOU, FUCK, YOU'RE PERFECT, FUCK, THIS IS WHERE I'M MEANT TO BE, FUCK, RIGHT NEXT TO YOU, FUCK, OOOOOH FUCK, FUUUUUUCK, FUUUUUUCK, FUUUUUUCK "Fuck, baby brother, that was incredible. The boys were exhausted. "I can't believe how horny you made me, Brett, I can't believe how hot I am for you, I can't believe how much I want you, I can't believe how much I love you, I can't believe how obsessed I am with you. "Fuck, you're the perfect little brother, I can't believe how much you worship me. You make me feel like a fucking god, baby brother. "I can't stop worshipping you, I'll never stop, I'll always worship you. "Very good little bro, I'll always let you. Now, let's clean this place "I'll help you, big brother. "I want to take a shower, I'm all sticky. "I'll join you. "You can't keep your hands off me, can you, little bro? ----------------- Part 8 - Ruler of the world Robbie was so tired, he had fallen asleep in the shower while massaging his brother. Brett carried him to his bed where he could recover from everything that had happened. He was completely exhausted. It was around 4 p.m. Brett searched for clothes that would still fit him. The best he could find was the largest pair of black athletic shorts, leaving nothing to the imagination, and a white shirt that had previously been way too big but was now quite tight around his body. He had a pair of flip flops that were actually too small, but it did the job. After he put on his cap, backwards as always, he walked outside. A tyre on his pick-up truck was flat. He had to replace it so he could drive to the village to buy some new clothes. The only problem was that so many new clothes would cost him a lot of money. Normally not a problem, but now that his parents were gone he had no means. He could use his own money earned by working on the farm, but he was saving for gym equipment at home. That wasn't an option. Brett was thinking about it as he walked towards his truck. He was already sweating a bit and the sun was shining brightly. It was a really hot day. The white shirt was sticking to his skin and the shorts were riding up his ass. He tried to pull the shorts down but they wouldn't budge. Suddenly he saw a car turning on the farm's driveway, the same car that had taken him to school this morning. It was Mr Smith's car. "Fuck, that guy is so hot," Mr Smith thought. "Fuck, that's not right. Stop being so gay. He's your son's best friend, it's wrong. Stop. But fuck, look at those legs, look at that ass, look at those thighs, look at those arms. Shit, he's even bigger than this morning. His muscles must have grown." "Hey, what are you doing here?" Brett asked as Mr Smith parked the car next to him. "Uhum.. hey Brett," Mr Smith said nervously. "I was wondering if you got home okay because you weren't there when I picked you up. I wanted to check if you were okay." "Yeah, I'm fine, I took the bus." Brett could see the lust in the man's eyes as he scanned his body. "Uhum, you look.. uuh.. have you grown?," Mr Smith asked "Yeah, a little bit. I need to get some new clothes. My body has grown so fast." "Yeah, it's amazing. You look really.. uuh.. hot. No, no, wait, what did I say, I didn't say that, I didn't mean to say that." Brett stepped closer to the rolled down window at the drivers seat. He sank through his crouch, raised his arm just in front of the man's face and flexed his giant right bicep. "You like my guns? You wanna touch 'em?," Brett said seductively. Mr Smith's cock was rock hard. He nodded. "You wanna lick them?" Mr Smith nodded again. "You wanna worship them?" Mr Smith nodded again. "You can't stop staring at them, can you, you horny fucker. Are my muscles and looks turning you into a little fag? "I can't help it, they're so big, so fucking strong, so powerful. "Say it. Say what you are. "I'm a.. faggot, I'm a fag, a little fag for your giant muscles." "That's right. You've taken me on vacation when I was a kid, you've seen me grow up as your son's best friend. And now look at you, you're a little faggot, a horny little fag for me. "I can't believe how big your biceps are. You're not a boy, you're a man, a real man, a fucking stud. "Well, you can earn to worship these bad boys," Brett said, flexing his bicep. Mr Smith was in awe, he would do anything to touch the godlike muscles. "Euh.. how?," he asked. "You see, I was planning on going to the store to get some clothes, but I don't want to spend my own money on it, because I'm saving up for a home gym. I need these muscles to grow even bigger, you know. So, the only way I can get clothes without spending my own money, is if someone pays for them. "Oh, that's no problem, how much do you need?" "How much is it worth to you to touch these muscles?," Brett said seductively. "Uhm... $500?," the man said, unsure. Brett couldn't believe how this was turning out. It was like Mr Smith was begging him to let him touch him, to let him pay him to do it. It was turning him on like crazy. "You think these muscles are worth 500 bucks?," he asked, raising his left eyebrow. "Uhm, no, no, of course not, $2000?" "You think that's a fair price?," Brett said, grinning. "Of course, anything you want. I'll do anything. I'll pay you whatever you want. "How about this, I'll tell you the price when we're at the store. "Sure, sure, anything, whatever you want. "Then you should come with me." "I'd love to," Mr Smith said. "We're gonna take your car, my truck has a flat tyre. "Okay, whatever you want." Mr Smith was in awe. The young man's body was insane. He was so attracted to him, he couldn't think straight. Brett jumped into the passenger's seat. As Mr Smith looked at him, the first thing he saw was Brett's thighs, they were huge, they were so muscular, they were so sexy. Mr Smith was getting more and more aroused. He knew it was wrong, he knew he shouldn't be doing this, but the thought of touching the young man's muscles was turning him on. "Let's go. Mr Smith turned the key and the car came to life. They drove off. "You're such a horny little fag. What would your wife say if she knew you were doing this, huh? What would your children say, what would Sam say? "Well.. my wife.. since you where at our place last weekend.. " Mr Smith whispered very softly. "What? You've got to speak up. "She was...(mumbling)" "What's the matter, old man? Spit it out. "She was masturbating.. and she said your name. Mr Smith dared not look at Brett, his face flushed and sweating. He was so ashamed, but he had to tell it. He needed to know where he could take this. "What?! Are you fucking kidding me?! She was jerking off and saying my name?" "Yeah, I caught her, she was moaning your name, she was fantasizing about you." "Hahaha oh my god! Your wife wants me too? That's hilarious. "I've caught her before, but she didn't know that, she doesn't know that I know. "She wants to fuck me, hahaha. That's crazy. She's probably fantasizing about my massive cock." Mr Smith's cock twitched at the thought of the giant young man's cock. He didn't know how to react. From one side it was heartbreaking that his wife would think about fucking his son's best friend, but from the other side, it was so hot. "I guess so, she was fingering her pussy, rubbing her clit. "Hahaha, that's fucking sick. How does that make you feel? Knowing that your wife is fantasizing about me, that she's fingering herself while thinking about me." "It's ... kind of ...hot." "It is? You want me to fuck her? "Well, no, I mean.. euh. "What? You do? "Well, yes, yes, it's hot." "Hahaha, I can't believe this, so you actually want me to fuck your wife? "Well, yeah, sort of. "And what would you do? Sit in the corner, stroking your tiny little cock, watching us fuck or something like that?" "No, of course not, I mean, well, maybe. "Whoa, would you be my little bitch?, would you worship me while your wife is riding my giant cock, moaning my name, screaming for me, cumming for me, obeying me, being owned by me?" Brett teased. "Yes, yes, yes, I'd worship you, I'd obey you, I'd be your little bitch. "Oh my fucking god, I can't believe the parents of my best friend are this fucked up. Is this serious? And what about Jess? Mr Smith and his wife had two children. Sam, Brett's best friend since childhood, and his older sister, Jessica. She was 22 years old and one of the best looking girls in town. She was at college out of state, so Brett didn't see her much. "Euhm.. well, Jess.. euhm.. well.., when Jess was still living at home.. "What? Tell me." "When she was still living at home.. sometimes.. I found printed pictures of you. "What? You're fucking kidding me!" Brett was stunned. This was getting crazier by the second. "She has a secret box, where she hides stuff. She thinks no one knows, but I do. Wand there were pictures of me in it? "There were pictures of you in your swimming trunks in our backyard, pictures of you after sports, you're all sweaty and the trunks are sticking to your body. "Fuck, this is so fucked up, hahaha. So, do you think she fantasizes about me too? "Yes, I think she does. She would stare at you sometimes, especially when you would train outside, when you were training with Sam, when you would take off your shirt. Or when you're swimming in our pool." "My god, I hope Sam doesn't get all infected by your family's sickness. I couldn't lose my best friend in all this. "Well, Sam is kind of obsessed with your muscles. "Of course, because we're friends and building our boddies together, he's supportive. "I guess." "Your family is so fucked up." Mr Smith had a lump in his throat, he had never felt so ashamed in his life. It was humiliating. "So, let me get this straight, you're offering me $2000 to be able to worship my muscles, your wife fantasizes about me and your daughter has pictures of me. And all of that while your son is my best friend? Mr Smith was so ashamed, he didn't know what to do. Had he said too much? What was going to happen? Would his family fall apart? But it seemed worth it if just once he could enjoy the huge hunk next to him in the car. If he could have just one touch, one feel... the experience would turn his life upside down. "Pfff.. I don't know.." Mr Smith whispered "Yeah, that about sums it up. My god." Brett laughed with big eyes, not knowing exactly what to make all of this. Mr Smith was nervous. He could feel Brett was processing all of this. "You know, you can always pay me more than 2000 bucks if you want me to have sex with your wife. I can fuck her real good, I can pound her brains out." Brett grinned while saying this, watching at the driver to see his reaction. Mr Smith just held his eyes on the road in front him, not daring to watch Brett in the eyes. "I'll do anything. Whatever it takes," he said softly. "Wow, you're serious about this? I can't believe this is happening. The father of my best friend wants to worship me, wants me to fuck his wife and even pay me a shit load of money to do it. This is so sick." Brett couldn't even laugh about this anymore. He couldn't comprehend what was going on. It was surreal. He was now experiencing that his body seemed to have endless possibilities, it was like a magnet for people wanting to worship him. It was all happening so fast. He had to decide how far he wanted to take this. It wouldn't probably stay here, the Smith family would not be the end of the line, there were still more people, more families, more mothers, more daughters, more teachers, more of everything. Where would all of this lead to? "This is just crazy. I can't believe this is happening. How many more people are going to lust after me like this?" Brett was thinking out loud. "So many.." Mr Smith whispered, "You're so attractive, it's almost not fair, I mean, look at yourself. Mr Smith stole a quick nervous glance at the young teenage god next to him. Brett didn't say a thing and just looked at him. He had to feel how far this could go. He started lifting his left arm, his upper arm now at the driver's eye level, his fist almost hitting the roof of the car. "You know, you have to understand, this is really not normal. What you're doing is really wrong, you're breaking your family, you're corrupting my best friend. Slowly Brett brought his fist towards his upper arm, causing the muscle to grow, the veins coming to the surface, the bicep starting to swell. "You are going to regret this, you know, you can't keep it a secret forever." The man said nothing, didn't move, his eyes fixed on the road in front of him. He began to pant as the young man flexed his biceps harder and harder. "You can't do this." Brett moved his fist just inches away from his bicep. "This is so fucking sick." "Ohhhh, please.." Mr Smith begged, "Please let me touch them." He was panting faster, he was sweating, his mouth was watering, he was aching for it, his mind was foggy. "Do you even hear what I'm saying, you're sick. "Yes, yes, I'm sick, I'm sorry, I'm sick, please.." He gave his bicep the ultimate last flex, it was bulging out, his skin stretching over his swollen muscle, the veins popping out. The bicep was so well shaped, it had the most perfectly defined peak, the separations were like two mountains and the thickness was so full, it was perfect. Mr Smith lost it, he lost it all, his mind, his sanity, his dignity, his self control, everything. "PLEASE!!!!" He screamed, he was so desperate. He pumped his arm up and down, the biceps soft to hard, soft to harder, soft to rock hard. The arm now only inches away from his face. "Ohhhhh pleaaaaaaaseee," Mr Smith begged again, the tears were running down his cheeks. Brett's hand moved slowly towards the man's head. He put his whole hand on the back of the man's head, the outside of his bicep was now milimeters away from the driver's face. He gave his head the final push, his biceps slamming into the man's cheek at the exact moment Mr Smith stopped the car in the middle of the empty road. Mr Smith was in heaven, the sensation was indescribable, he closed his eyes, tears still running down his cheeks, a small whimper escaping his mouth. Brett could feel the man's hot breath on his skin. It was the weirdest feeling, the power was surreal. The man's whole body was now shaking, he was crying and panting and shivering all at the same time. "Oh my god," Mr Smith cried, "this is insane." He had never experienced such a high before, it was a religious experience, it was an addictive experience, it was the most erotic thing ever, the feeling was mind blowing, it was all encompassing, it was all consuming. "How can one man be so perfect?," Mr Smith said softly, his cheek still glued to the massive bicep, "I've never seen anything like this. Brett didn't say a single word, his mind was racing, he had so many thoughts. He had never experienced anything like this either. Was this just a game or was it real, was this man for real or was he just acting? Brett had been playing with his body, trying to show off his muscles, trying to see how people would react. He had always imagined how it would be, but the reality was way more than he had ever dreamed of. This was a new level of power, this was something new. He would be the ultimate alpha male, the top of the food chain. This was the beginning of a journey, a journey of unlimited possibilities, a journey without borders, a journey without boundaries, a journey without rules. He would do anything he wanted, he could have anyone he wanted, the world was his. And that journey was starting right now. Brett let go of the man's head, now just flexing his bicep next to him, keeping it at eye level, Mr Smith licking the bicep while grabbing the arm with both hands "Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god," the man whispered, he was in awe, he couldn't believe it, he didn't want to stop. Brett just kept flexing his bicep, while looking at the desperate man. He was thinking it over. Robbie had awaken something in him, he had opened a new door, and he couldn't close that door again, even if he wanted. It was an amazing feeling and he now realized that he didn't have any limits, that he could do anything he wanted. "This is so crazy," Brett whispered to himself, "How is this real?" It was a dream come true, he was experiencing his ultimate fantasy. He could now do everything he ever dreamed of, and it would actually be for real. This was the start of a new era, the dawn of a new Brett, the beginning of the new god. "I could get used to this," he thought, a big grin on his face. "You are a god." Brett looked over at the driver. "I'm a god?" "Yes, you are. You are the most beautiful person in the world. You're a masterpiece, you're a sculpture, you're the epitome of perfection. "Hahaha, yeah, whatever, man. Brett had to adapt to the situation. The teasing was fun for him, but to see a grown man, the father of his best friend, acting this way. To give his whole life like that. It was strange. But somehow he knew that's what he wanted. Not this man. But to be adored like that. Robbie would understand how he felt. "No, you don't understand, you are the definition of perfection, you are the standard, everyone is comparing themselves to you, everyone wishes they were you, everyone wants to be you, everyone wants to look like you. "Wow, yeah, I'm pretty great, hahaha. "Yes, you are, and that's why I want to worship you. I'm so in love with you, I would do anything for you, I would die for you, I would kill for you, I would give you the world. "Hahaha, you're fucking sick. "Yes, I am, but you have that effect on people, you make them sick. You're the most attractive human being in the history of mankind, it's not normal, it's not natural. "So, you think I'm the best looking guy in the world, hahaha." "Yes, absolutely, no doubt. "Hahaha, you're fucking crazy, man. "Maybe, but it's true. You're a gift to humanity, you're a blessing. You are the future, you are the new god. "Hahaha, the new god, huh?" "Yes, you're the new god. "What, a teenager?" "Not just a teenager, the teenager, the ultimate teenager, the teenage god, the god of teenagers, the god of humanity." "You are so fucked up, man, hahaha." Brett was laughing his ass off, but the words were sticking in his head. "Sounds it would even be an honour for you of I would fuck your wife and daughter. "Oh, yes! It would!" "My god, this is weird. "YES! YES! "Okay, okay, calm down, jeez. Now let go of my arm, I need to get some clothes." "Oh, yes, yes, of course, sorry. The man released the bicep from his grip. "I'll pay you 5000$ if you fuck my wife. "Hahaha, dude, stop it, this is so fucked up, you're not serious about this. "I am! I really am. I'll pay you 10000$. "Stop it. I need to think about it. "Yes, sure, take your time, I'm just so anxious to see it." "My god, this is so fucked up." They came to the store. It was a big store with the most trendy clothing just a few miles out of town. It was in the middle of nowhere, only the rich and famous would shop here. Mr Smith had chosen to drive here, Brett wasn't even paying attention to the road, he had no idea they were going here. "Are you ready, god? "Yeah, just shut up, okay. "I can't. "Fine, whatever. Brett was now fully aware of his powers, the feeling was unbelievable. This was his time to shine, this was his time to prove himself, to show the world what he was capable of. This was his time to make an impact. Mr Smith parked the car and looked over at the boy next to him, admiring him, staring at his perfect body, his godly muscles. "You are beautiful, so beautiful." "Yeah, yeah, I know. "Let's go. They got out of the car and walked towards the entrance. Mr Smith was in a hurry, he wanted Brett to get everything he wanted. "Wait, I'm coming. They entered the store. The interior was very modern, the walls were made out of glass, the floor was black, the shelves were made out of steel, the ceiling was high, the music was loud. It was an overwhelming experience, but that was the point. They wanted you to feel overwhelmed. Usually you had to make an oppointment, you could only get in with a reservation. It was all very strict, very exclusive and a clerk would supervise you, helping you to pick out the right clothes. But Mr Smith had to try and convince the clerk, they would have to bend the rules, they would have to be lenient. Mr Smith had to show Brett his worth. He had to show him how much he could get him. Mr Smith walked over to the desk and talked to the clerk. "We need to see your boss." The clerk looked up from his computer. "Do you have an appointment?" "No, we don't, but it's urgent. "I'm sorry, but you need an appointment." At that moment the clerk laided eyes on the teenage god. His heart skipped a beat. He couldn't believe it, the young boy was stunning. The clerk had never seen someone like this before. The perfect proportions, the smooth skin, the flawless face, the big green eyes, the full lips, the dark hair, the broad shoulders, the big arms, the muscular chest, the narrow waist, the sexy hips, the strong legs, the beautiful feet, the firm ass. Everything about him was perfect. The clerk was stunned. "As you can see I'm having a bit of a wardrope situation here." Brett said nonchalantly while emphasizing his struggling outfit. "Oh my god, yes, of course, let me just go and get my boss, she's in her office. The clerk was in shock. The most beautiful teenager in the world was standing right in front of him, he had to go and tell his boss. The clerk ran to his boss' office, he knocked on the door, he opened it, he walked inside, his boss was sitting behind her desk, her computer screen in front of her, her head resting on her hand. She looked up. "Yes? "You need to come, there's someone I want you to see. "Who? "I can't tell you, just come, please, it's urgent. The boss was a woman in her mid-thirties called Priscilla Jones. She had the most amazing physique. She was extremely tall, had long brown hair, the most amazing face, her lips were red, her eyes were blue, her skin was pale, her body was incredible, her legs were long, her ass was huge, her breasts were massive, she was the most beautiful woman. But it was her personality that made her so special. She was the most confident person you would ever meet. She was pure dominance. If she wanted something, she got it. She didn't take shit from anybody. It was said that no man could ever satisfy her. She had been married to three men, the first two were massive bodybuilders, the most masculine kind you could imagine, but they still couldn't satisfy her. So she gave up and married a wealthy man, the owner of the shop. She had her own private office, she could do whatever she wanted. She had complete control over the shop and loved it as her own. She would ask her husband for the most expensive jewellery and promise him that he would just get a glimpse of her tits so he could jerk off. He would then say yes and the jewellery would be hers. She would never allow him to touch her, so he would have to live with that. It was her power and she loved it. She would always dress like a queen, wearing the most expensive dresses, her shoes were the most stylish and expensive ones. She was a goddess. "What is this about? "It's a teenage boy. "A boy? "He's the most beautiful boy I've ever seen. "Really? "Yes. "Interesting, let's see. The boss walked through the store, followed by her assistant. She couldn't see him just yet, but she could feel it. She could feel the aura of his beauty, she could feel the power of his masculinity, she could feel the presence of his perfection. It was overwhelming, it was intoxicating, it was exhilarating. She could smell it, she could taste it, she could feel it. She could feel her pussy getting wet, she could feel her clit getting hard, she could feel her nipples getting erect. She could feel her heart racing, she could feel her hands sweating, she could feel her stomach twisting, she could feel her knees getting weak, she could feel her head getting dizzy. It was an otherworldly sensation. She was hypnotized, she was paralyzed, she was possessed. And then she could hear him, she could hear his voice, his voice was so sexy, so sensual, so masculine. It was powerful and dominating, It was overwhelming. She was overwhelmed. She had to see him, she had to see him with her own eyes, she had to see him in his purest form. She was in love, in ecstasy. It was pure lust. She had never felt anything like it before. It was indescribable, it was beyond comprehension. She stopped and saw him. He was even more beautiful than she had imagined. His face was like an angel, his eyes were like emeralds, his hair was like silk, his lips were like the most softest pillows, his body was like a sculpture, his skin was like marble, his muscles were like steel, his arms were like pillars, his legs were like mountains, his cock was like a giant tree trunk outlined in his shorts. He was the most stunning human being. She was breathless. "What's your name? "What about you tell me your's first. Even his attitude was sexy. His confidence, his posture, his appearance, his scent, his energy. It was unreal. He was the most sexy person in the universe, he was the most attractive person in the universe. She would never have accepted a person to talk to her in that way, even the clerk let out a yelp when he heard him talk. But there was no question in her mind, he was in control, he was the master, he was the alpha. Because she needed him. She wanted him. And he knew it from the istant she came walking in. He knew he had her. She was his. "Priscilla, my name is Priscilla Jones, and this is my store. "Well, hello there, Priscilla. "Hello there. "What a beautiful store. "Thank you, what's your name? "Brett. "Hi, Brett, so, what can I do for you? "Haha, do I need to spell it out for you, Priscilla? Why do you think I'm here? "No, I mean, yes, you can have whatever you want, I mean, I would love to serve you, I mean, if you need any help, I mean, it would be my pleasure. "Maybe we could go to your office so you could give me some advice in what to wear, while Mr Smith and your employee are collecting some clothes for me. "Oh, sure, of course, this way, please. Brett told Mr Smith not to pay for the clothes just yet. Then the two walked to the boss' office. Mr Smith and the clerk looked at each other and then smiled. Priscilla let Brett in first. She was nervous. She was so nervous, she was shaking, her knees were trembling, her heart was pounding, her throat was dry, her hands were sweating, her mouth was salivating. She was scared. Scared of him, but incredibly excited. She had never been so intimidated by someone, she was at his mercy. "This is my office, please, have a seat. Priscilla had expected Brett to sit in the guest chair, but instead he walked around her desk and sat down in her chair. She was surprised, but also thrilled. He pointed with open hand to the guest chair to instruct her to sit. She obeyed and sat down, her eyes locked onto him, his eyes locked onto her. "So, Priscilla, you think the clerk will do a good job in picking out the right clothes for me? "Yes, absolutely. "Are you sure? "Yes, he has an amazing eye for fashion, he is a natural, he knows what people like and what they need, he has an excellent taste, he will pick the best outfits for you. "Maybe I can get them on the house, what do you think? Could we work out a deal? Brett leaned back in the chair, placing his hands behind his head and started to flex his arms. Priscilla was stunned. The biceps exploded with veins, the sleeves straining to contain them. He grinned, while looking at the stunned woman. He flexed his arms harder. The sleeves were at the breaking point, about to burst. He could hear her breathing intensifying. "Oh my god" she whispered He gave his arms one more, final, powerful flex, the were exploding, seams were now audibly ripping. He held the flex and then the sleeves just popped, the threads breaking and releasing his massive arms, his giant biceps bulging out of the t-shirt, the ripped fabric hanging loosely down his arms, falling back onto his shoulders. "As you can see, I really need new clothes, what do you think about that? Priscilla was speechless, her jaw dropped, her heart was racing, her clit was throbbing, her panties were soaked. She had never seen anything like this, she had never felt anything like this, she was completely submissive to him, completely helpless, she had to do whatever he said, she had to obey, she had no choice. "Oh, I, oh, I, I'm so sorry, I don't know what to say, I've never, oh my god, I, I, I, I... "Yes? "I think, I, I can arrange that, yes, absolutely. "Haha, excellent, I knew I could count on you, Priscilla. This shirts is just way to tight. Watch. Brett placed his lower arms on the armrest of the chair, elbows sticking out to the side. He pressed his fists together in front of him and slowly flexed his pecs. Priscilla watched the fabric of his t-shirt strain, the material stretch and his muscles swell. The sight was mind blowing, the sound was hypnotic, the effect was mesmerizing. She couldn't believe how powerful he was. "See what I mean? Watch what happens if I flex even harder. Brett kept flexing, his muscles popped up from everywhere, veins started bulging, the sound was almost unbearable. "My god, I can't even hold this position for long, I'm straining my t-shirt. Priscilla was speechless, the sight was mind blowing. The shirt was like a second skin, every detail of his body was carving out. His traps pushed the collar of his shirt up, his deltoids were expanding, his naked biceps were bulging, his pecs were pushing against the fabric, his abdominals were forming a perfect 8-pack, his chest muscles were swelling, his nipples were visible, his lats were stretching the shirt. "Oh god, just look, my shirt is about to burst. The shirt stretched beyond what seemed possible, but he didn't stop, he was determined to tear it. "Fuck, this is so fucking hard, it hurts, my pecs are straining so much, look how hard they are, watch them pop. He kept going and the shirt stretched more and more, his pecs were popping up, his biceps were bulging, his lats were tearing the fabric apart. "Come on, just a little more, just a little bit, oh god, I'm tearing my shirt, oh god, oh god, it's about to rip. Look at the muscles coming through! Priscilla could barely breathe, the sight was unreal, his body was perfect. Brett's abs and lats were bulging, his deltoids were expanding, his traps were pushing his neck up, his biceps were almost bursting, his pecs were popping. The woman's pussy was soaking wet, her clit was throbbing, her nipples were so hard they were sticking out through her clothes, her eyes were locked onto him. Brett could see her pussy dripping on the chair. "Show me how much you want me to burst this fucking shirt, show me how much you want it, beg me to do it. "Please, oh god, please, please, please, do it, oh my god, please. "Let me see how wet you are. Lift your legs en show it to me. Priscilla lifted her skirt, she wasn't wearing any panties, her pussy was soaking wet, it was dripping. Brett looked at it and grinned. "Now beg me again. "Please, please, please, oh god, please, oh my god, oh god, oh my god. Brett was so turned on, his cock was getting hard, he wanted to fuck her, he wanted to dominate her, he wanted her to worship him. He increased his flexing, now at the breaking point, he was about to burst his shirt, it was about to rip, he was so close, so fucking close. "Fuck, fuck, fuck, come on, just a little more, come on, fucking come on, it's about to rip, oh god, fuck, FUCK! The threads gave in and the shirt exploded from all angles, it all gave away at once, it was incredible. The fabric of the shoulder tore, the fabric on his back ripped open, his lats were revealed, the fabric on his sides split apart, the fabric on his stomach ripped open, his abs and his 8-pack popped up, his pecs exploded through the torn fabric and the collar tore open right at the middle. Priscilla was stunned, the sight was insane, it was the most erotic thing she had ever seen, she was speechless, her mouth was open, her eyes were wide, she was staring at his body, she couldn't take her eyes off him. Brett relaxed and just smiled. Priscilla was stunned, she couldn't believe what she had just witnessed, it was the hottest thing she had ever seen. "Now you see why I need clothes. You want me to have them, don't you? Priscilla didn't hesitate, she was willing to do anything for him, she would give him anything. "Yes, of course, you can have anything, you can have anything, just say the word. "Don't worry, I won't take everything. But I'm still growing, you know, so I'll need new clothes from time to time. Let's make a deal. I promise I'll show you first hand when my clothes get too small. How does that sound? Priscilla didn't have to think twice. "Yes, I would love that. "Great, then we have a deal. Priscilla's knees were weak, she could barely stand up, she was still dizzy. She wanted him so badly. "Maybe you should crawl under the desk. That way you can see my shorts are getting too small as well. Brett was leaning back again, hands behind his head, hips thrust forward, legs spread wide. He was teasing her, showing off, making her drool. Priscilla got down on her knees, slowly crawled under her own desk and lifted her head. She couldn't believe what she was seeing. His black shorts were bursting, his dick lying on his right thigh, the shaft outlined, bulging and throbbing. It was so long, it didn't fit into his shorts, the whole head was hanging out of the leg of his shorts, it was enormous, the size was unreal, it was bigger than her wrist. Priscilla's pussy was dripping, she was ready. She crawled as fast as she could, Brett saw her head come between his thighs and lift up. He was expecting her to stare at his bulge, but instead she looked up at his face, straight in the eyes, she didn't even glance at his crotch. She was staring straight at his face, her eyes filled with lust and desire. "Oh my god. "Like what you see, Priscilla? "It's... "What? "I have no words, I have never seen anything like it. "Well, let's see what you can do about that. She stared at him for a few seconds and then slowly looked down, her eyes widened as they reached his bulge. The head of his dick was peeking out of the leg of his shorts, she could see it, the skin, the shape, the outline. It was massive. "Oh, I, I, oh my god. "You want to touch it? "Oh god yes, can I? "Go ahead. She looked up at him, his eyes were locked on her, a smile on his face, his cock throbbing. She slowly reached up and gently placed the fingers of her right hand around the head, the soft skin, the throbbing shaft beneath the fabric, the veins pushing through. She could feel the heat, the power, the strength, the hardness, the size. She was stunned. "Oh god, I, oh god, oh my god. She was amazed, her hands were trembling, her heart was racing, her body was shaking. It was the most perfect dick she had ever seen. She rubbed her hand all over the massive penis and moved her head towards the crown. She opened her mouth and kissed the head. She tasted the pre-cum and the sensation was overwhelming. She lost it now. She went all the way, wrapping her lips around the glans and taking the head in her mouth. She was in heaven. She began to lick and suck the head, she was so happy, her fantasy was becoming reality. Brett's cock was getting harder by the second, it was growing, it was pulsating, it was throbbing. The shorts were stretching more and more, barely able to contain his cock. She sucked and licked faster and harder, the sound was overwhelming, her lips were swollen, her tongue was sore, her cheeks ached, her jaw was tired. She continued to stroke the shaft along the fabric of the shorts. Brett relished the sensation, his dick throbbing and growing, his shorts straining and about to burst, the head of his cock throbbing and growing, his balls aching. "God, you're driving me crazy, your mouth feels amazing. The cock wanted to rise into the air, it wanted to be released from the shorts, the shaft was fighting the fabric, the shorts were about to burst, the threads were straining, the fabric was stretching. Priscilla was now rubbing his balls and shaft, trying to get as much cock as she could into her mouth. "Oh my god, it's going to burst! The shaft stretched and bulged the fabric, the outline became larger, the shape carved out, the cock throbbing, the head swelling, the veins clearly visible, the shaft expanding, the shorts bursting. The head was completely lifted off his thigh, the fabric stretching thinner and thinner. It rose further and further up, until the fabric was no longer able to match the sheer force of the mighty penis. The right leg of the shorts ripped open at the seams, the cock flying out, it was released from the shorts with such power that Priscilla couldn't hold it, she lost her balance and was thrown backwards by the incredible force of the release. "Please fuck me. "Yeah, I thought you'd say that. Brett stood up straight and removed the remaining pieces of his shorts. His legs were spread wide, his thighs bulging, his calves carved out, his feet wide, his toes curled. He was naked now. Priscilla couldn't believe what she was seeing. He grabbed her, lifted her from under the desk and placed her back on top of it. His body was perfection, his chest was bulging, his abs were tight, his hips were wide, his legs were like pillars, his dick was throbbing. She spread her legs, his body was towering above her, his face was smiling. Brett didn't lose any time, he placed his right hand on his shaft, guided it towards her pussy and pushed it in. It was soo hard, the penetration was deep. "Oh fuck. Brett moved his hips, he fucked her in a steady pace, his body was moving like a machine, his dick was pounding, his balls were slapping against her and the side of the desk, making a loud, wet sound. The woman's pussy adapted to the shape needed to accommodate the size of the child's arm-sized cock. Her inner walls clenched tightly around the thick pole, the shape of her clit would never be the same again as it stretched further than ever before. "Oh my god, yes, yes, yes. Brett grabbed her big tits, massaging them, squeezing them, playing with her nipples while she looked at him with the most intense gaze. His arms were covered in veins, bulging out of the smooth, flawless skin. Her view was breathtaking, she had never seen a man of such beauty and strength before. The golden brown skin glistened in the spotlight, the veins in his neck leading to his beautiful muscular face. His large hands fully covered her thick breasts, something no man had ever done before. They felt great on them, her nipples were rock hard. Priscilla lost it, the sex was unreal. After giving her a minute to adjust to the size, he began to increase the intensity of the fucking. His cock was so big, the feeling was overwhelming, her body went numb, she was sweating, her skin was burning. She wrapped her legs around his hips, his cock going deeper and deeper. It felt like the cock was under her throat every time he pushed it into her. "God, yes! Fuck me! Harder, harder, fuck me, fuck me. Brett began to pound her with insane force, the big desk now shuddering. His dick was drilling into her, his body moving faster, his hips slamming into her, his dick sliding in and out. "Oooh yesss! Yessss! Oh my God yes! Yay! Yay! Yesss!" "You like being fucked by me? Say my name. Say you want me! "I want you Brett, I want you so bad, I'm yours, please don't stop, I want you, I need you, please, your muscles... ooh please flex them, I'm soo horny! Brett raised his arms to show her the most insane double biceps pose she had ever seen. She lost it, the sight was too much, the pumping was unreal. She tried to lean forward to feel the big arms, but the cock inside her held her back. "Oh God, I can't believe how sexy you are, oh God, the veins, your muscles, oh my God, I can't, oh fuck, the veins, the muscles, oh God, oh yes, your muscles, the veins, the muscles, the veins!! The fucking was amazing, the sensation was out of this world. Brett's body was moving, his cock was pounding, his veins were bulging, his muscles were popping. Priscilla was close to her breaking point. The desk was now shaking violently, the lamp fell down and the computer monitor crashed to the floor. Her legs were still wrapped around his hips, his big cock still fucking her, his arms flexing. The fucking was amazing, the sensation was out of this world. Brett's body was moving, his cock was pounding, his veins were bulging, his muscles were popping. Priscilla was close to breaking point. The desk was now shaking violently, the lamp knocked over and the computer monitor crashed to the floor. Her legs were still wrapped around his hips, his big cock still fucking her, his arms flexing. The force of his fucking ruined the desk, it couldn't hold any longer, the bolts loosened and the parts began to give away. His dick pounded her insides, the head pushing against her stomach, his balls slapping her ass, his hips thrusting into her, his pelvis rubbing against her clit. With one incredible thrust, his balls slamming against the side of the desk, the screws loosened, the desk gave away, the bolts came out and the it broke apart. Brett was still flexing his arms, he loved the sight of his fucking. He thought Priscilla would fall to the ground, but to his surprise she was stil impaled on his giant cock, her legs wrapped around his hips, his huge cock still pounding her. It was unreal, she was lifted from the ground by nothing but the sheer force of his inhumanly big cock, her body hanging in the air, her legs around him, his cock inside her, his big arms flexed. It made his cock even harder, lifting the woman further upwars, causing her legs to let loose from his hips, his cock pushing them away. She was truely impaled now, the cock was piercing through her body, keeping her completely off the ground. She was now totally out of control. Her legs fluttered loose, her upper body leaned back but was held upright by the huge rod. Brett grabbed the back of her head with his left paw and pressed it against his flexed right bicep, her face rubbing against the large muscle, her lips touching the bulging veins. He flexed the muscle even harder, the skin stretching, the veins widening, the muscle growing. "This is what you wanted. You wanted to feel these muscles. Feel how hard they are, feel how big they are, feel their power. "Yes, oh yes, please flex, please. Brett picked up the pace, the fucking was brutal. His dick bored into her, his big biceps flexed. The woman was now moaning uncontrollably, the feeling was unreal. He grabbed her sides and began to use her as a fuck toy, a human fleshlight. His hands were like vice grips, his fingers digging deep into her skin. Her pussy was so tight, her legs fluttered, her toes curled, her mouth open, her eyes wide. "OH YES, IT FEELS SO GOOD! FUCK ME, USE ME, USE ME! PLEASE! The sight was incredible, the cock was going in and out of her, her body lifted from the ground, her tits bouncing up and down. ***KNOCK KNOCK*** ***KNOCK KNOCK*** "YESSSS, OOOH YESSSS!!! The office door opened, Brett turned to face it, Priscilla's back to the door. Her husband walked in. "Oh my God, who, what the fuck, what the fuck is this, what is going on?! "What does it look like, I'm fucking your wife. "My God, this, how, I mean, what is this, how can this be? Are you raping her? "Priscilla, are you all right? Do you want him to stop? "NO! OH MY GOD, FUCK ME, DON'T STOP, FUCK ME HARDER, YEAH! HE'S SO BIG! JUST LOOK AT HIM Brett just smiled as he looked at the shocked man. The man didn't know what to do. His jaw dropped, he couldn't speak. He watched the fucking, he saw the veins, he saw the muscles, he saw his wife's tits bounce, he saw the monster cock fuck his wife. He had never had sex with his wife. He had never seen her like this. He didn't know what to feel. Should he be mad? Or aroused? He was stunned. "What is happening here? This is not real. How can you, I mean, look at him, I mean, what is this, this is not real. "Well, what are you gonna do? Either you stay or go, but close the door man. "What are you gonna do? Either you stay or you go, but close the door, man. The man's mind was blown. He was speechless. He was stunned. The scene was overwhelming. He couldn't believe his eyes. His wife was having the time of her life, his mind was blown, he was confused. But aroused. So aroused. He stared at the fucking, his wife's face full of lust and pleasure, Brett's muscles bulging and his face showing a big smile. He closed the door. "I think your husband is enjoying this. Priscilla's eyes were rolling back, she was moaning, her tongue hanging out, she was in heaven. Her body was numb, her pussy was stretched, her legs fluttered, her pussy was so wet. "Oh my god Philip, can you believe this? Do you see him? Look at his body, he's like a Greek god. Brett's body was amazing, his pecs were massive, his abs carved out, his legs were like tree trunks. His skin was glowing, his veins were bulging, his biceps were massive. He was covered in sweat, his hair was soaked. His muscles were swollen and shiny, his veins were like snakes. He looked like a sex god. The man couldn't believe it, his wife was enjoying this, she was fucking another guy, and the guy was so huge, so muscular. Brett placed his fucktoy on her back on the ground and completely covered her with his massive frame. With his cock deep inside her, he started doing pushups. Each time he came up, he pulled inches of his shaft from the wet clit, until he came down again and buried the thick cock deep inside her. His muscles pumped to abnormal proportions as he continued to look at the dumbfounded man with an arrogant grin. After pressing dozens of times, he places his closed fists on the floor next to the woman's face. He pulled his feet up to beside her thighs, his knees bent. With his right hand he now pressed her buttocks up, pressed tightly around his cock. He began to fuck with incredible force. He was gorilla-like, so animalistic, so primitive. It was pure lust. The woman couldn't hold back any longer. She had tried so hard to hold back her orgasm, but she couldn't do it any more. Her legs went straight, her toes curled, her mouth opened, her eyes closed. She grabbed Brett's huge biceps and her entire body shuddered. Her back arched, her mouth opened, her eyes rolled back, her head leaned back. The most intense orgasm of her life took hold of her, she was completely paralyzed, the pleasure was too much, it was unreal, the sight was so sexy, the fucking was too much. She was completely overwhelmed by the size, the strength, the muscles, the power, the cock. "OH MY GOD, YESS, OOOH, YES, OH YES, OH, OHH, OOOH, OOOOOOH!!!!! Her husband had never seen her have an orgasm. It was so beautiful. He had never experienced anything like it before. He had always dreamed of seeing his wife like that. "Oh my god, this, oh my god, oh, I've never seen her like this before. But at the same time, when he finally saw his wife in her prime, he saw him. Brett. The monster. The beast. The beast that was fucking his wife. The beast that had the biggest dick he had ever seen. It couldn't be he was attracted to him, could it? The sight of his wife in her prime was enough to blow his mind. But the beast? And the monster cock? Brett was now on the verge of cumming. His cock was twitching, his balls were churning, his legs were burning. His muscles were flexed to the max, his veins bulging, his face red. He could feel his cock swell and throb, his balls were ready to burst. Priscilla could feel it coming. She could feel the dick pulse and throb, the veins getting thicker. "Fuck me, fuck me, cum inside me, I want it. "You sure? "Yes, I want to feel it, I want it. He thrust his cock deep into her pussy, his balls tight, his cock pulsing, his muscles flexing. He let out a loud moan as the first rope of cum shot out of his cock, his balls pumping, his cock pulsing, his balls churning, his cum exploding. Rope after rope, rope after rope. The orgasm lasted so long, each pulse sent a load of cum into the woman's body, each wave felt like an explosion, each rope more powerful than the one before. Her stomach swelled, the feeling was indescribable. Her husband stood with his back to the door, watching his wife being filled with a river of cum, the beast's cock exploding, his balls pumping. He couldn't believe the sight, it was so hot, the monster cock pumping into his wife. Brett released Priscilla's body, pulled his dick out of her and continued to jerk his pole with his right hand. The next cumshot was so strong. The man watched it happen. He saw the load explode from the biggest glans imaginable. It happened so quickly. It could have shot infinitely farther had it not been stopped by the stunned man's face. This one cumshot covered his entire face and before he knew it he felt the next one landing on his chest. And the next. The man was being coated in the teenager's load. Philip wiped his face on the sleeve of his shirt, but it was of little use as the next load was already covering him again. "Oh my god dude, you're totally soaked! Hahaha, damn! Brett's load was too much, his body was covered, his head was soaked, his shirt was drenched, his pants were dripping. It was so intense, the smell was unbelievable, the man's senses were overloaded. He wiped his face clean again, while Brett unloaded his last shots on Priscilla's body. "Oh my god Brett, you've filled me up completely, your load is incredible. Philip, come here. Lick my pussy. Lick the god's load out of it. Philip was eager to do so. He finally got the chance to lick his wife's pussy, the thing he had been fantasizing about for so long. But it wasn't only his wife's pussy, it was also Brett's jizz. The thought made him hard, he so badly wanted to lick the cum out of his wife's pussy. He got down on his knees and began to lick her, the taste was so good, the smell was so good. His wife's pussy could not have tasted any better. She was still shaking, her clit was still tingling. "Taste that muscleload. You could never do that. He's so hot. That's a real man's load." Priscilla moaned. Brett stood next to the man, hands on his hips, grinning, his cock softening but still massive. Philip noticed the young stud next to him, the man towering above him, the god standing next to him. He felt the urge to touch his muscles, his mind was blown, he had never seen muscles so big, so perfect, so sexy. The thought was overwhelming, his mind was telling him not to do it, but his body was telling him something else. He gave in, his hand reached out, his fingers touched the giant's quads. The muscle was hard, the skin was smooth, the veins were bulging. He moved his hand to the other leg, the other side was exactly the same. His face was still burried in his wife's pussy, tasting the young man's cum, while his hand was feeling the legs all over. Brett's cock was now hanging so low, the man accidetally rubbed his hand across the giant shaft. His cock was still so thick, even though it was soft. Philip was shocked to feel it. He quickly pulled his hand away. But it just took him a second to realise he wanted to touch it. "Haha dude, you want to touch it so bad Priscilla saw it happening and got on her knees on Brett's right side. "Oh Brett, make him your bitch. Please. Make him mad with desire. He has never had a cock in his mouth. "Do you wanna suck my dick, Philip? Do you wanna lick the cum off of my cock? Do you wanna feel the muscles? He got on his knees next to his wife. "No.. yes.. no, I don't know. This is so wrong, this is not what I had in mind, I mean, what will people think, I mean, it's just, it's, I can't. "You want to be my bitch? You want to serve my cock? Look at it, do you want it? Philip couldn't take his eyes off the massive cock. He couldn't say he wanted it. But he knew he did. So he just leaned in. He was hypnotised. It was like a magnet. He couldn't resist, even if he wanted to. The cock was hanging in front of him. It was beautiful. It was so well shaped, veins were all over it, it had a fantastic brown colour, even darker than the rest of his skin. The forehead was pulled back, the head had an amazing bright pink colour. And it was so fat. So thick. It was bigger than a soda can, even in it's soft state like this. And the bull balls underneath, man what a sight. They hung even lower than the big cock and leaned against his thighs. Both nuts clearly visible hanging in the long sack. He looked up, Brett was smiling. He looked at his wife, she was smiling. His eyes went back to the giant meat. "Be his bitch, be his slave. Do it. "Lick the cum off my dick. He leaned in and opened his mouth. The first lick was electrifying. The taste was unbelievable. He could not describe it. He licked more, his hands were shaking. He grabbed the massive dick with his left hand and felt it. It was so heavy. His mouth was open, his eyes were wide, his tongue was licking. The size was so overwhelming, his fingers did not meet his thumb. "Look at him, he's so horny. He can't believe it. Brett took a step back, pulling the cock away. "Do you want to suck my dick? Philip stared at the giant pole, he needed it. "Do you want to worship my cock? "Yes, please, let me. Brett stepped closer, the man grabbed his monster dick and placed the tip against his lips. "Tell me you're my bitch. "I'm your bitch. "Show me how much you want it. Philip sucked the big cock in his mouth, it was so huge, he could not believe how thick it was, it was like a giant sausage. "Oh yes Brett, own him. Make him yours. Brett pushed the cock into the man's throat. Philip couldn't handle it, he choked. He could not breath. "Come on Philip, you can do better than that. Brett pushed his cock in and out of the man's mouth. "Suck my dick. Priscilla was loving the sight, her husband was such a cockslut. He had been drooling over her, but now he was on his knees, sucking the teenage giant. "I am so turned on, I am so wet, fuck him, fuck his face, do it, I want to see him gagging. Brett grabbed Philip's head and fucked his face, shoving his massive tool deep into the throat, over and over again, his balls slapping his chin and chest. The man could not handle it, the dick was too big, his mouth was stretched too wide. "You are my bitch, you will be my slave. Suck it. The giant held the man's head and fucked him. The man tried to get away, but he couldn't. Brett's grip was too tight, his face was shoved against his crotch. He pulled the cock out, the man was coughing, the dick was too big, it was impossible to take. Brett shoved his cock back in, it went down his throat. Philip grabbed his knees, but the teenager was too strong. Brett grabbed the man's hair, his head was completely locked in. "You are my bitch. Philip was scared, his body was shaking, he couldn't move. The giant's cock was so big, it was tearing him apart. His throat was aching, he was drooling all over the cock. The cock started to swell, his heart was pounding. "Yes, fuck his face, fuck his face, fuck his face. The teenager's cock was swelling, his balls were churning, his cock was pulsing. "Oh my god, look at his face. He look's like he's gonna explode. Philip's face was red, his eyes bulging, tears running down his cheeks, his face drenched in sweat, his jaw aching. The cock was twitching, his head was spinning. The cock was getting too big, he was starting to panic. "OH MY GOD! Brett grabbed his neck and squeezed, Philip started to panic, the cock was throbbing. "OH MY GOD BRETT!!!!! HE CAN'T TAKE IT. IT'S SO HOT! OH MY GOD!!!! "FUUUCK! His eyes were bulging, his nostrils flared, his neck was swollen, his muscles were flexed, his body was shaking. "OH MY GOD HE'S CHOKING, FUCK HIS FACE, OOOOHHHH!!!! Brett was on the verge, his cock was throbbing, his balls were twitching, his body was tensing. "Take it bitch! Taste the cum of a real man! His cock was only semi hard, but he unleashed. The cum shot out of his cock. The cum shot down Philip's throat, his neck bulging, his Adam's apple swelling, his stomach filling. The next shot went straight into his lungs, Philip started choking, the cum shooting out of his nose. His mouth was filled, the cum oozing out the sides, down his chin. Brett was grunting, his muscles flexed, his cum blasting into the man's face, filling his mouth, coating his face, his cum oozing down his body, his balls twitching. Priscilla pushed her husband out of the way, the man fell on his back, the giant cock spraying cum everywhere. "Let me have it, oh my god, oh my god, yes, let me have it, give me that load. She placed her hands around his cock and took the remaining cumshots. Brett's body was shaking, his cock was pulsing. Priscilla licked his dick, tasting the cum, her husband was watching her, the sight was so hot, her sucking the massive dick. Brett was moaning, his body was shaking, his legs were shaking. He pulled his dick away, the cum was dripping down her chin, her tits were covered. "Oh my god, look at your wife, she is a dirty slut. She is such a dirty whore. Look at her, she can't get enough. Philip couldn't believe his eyes. The sight was so hot, his wife sucking the young stud. Her eyes were closed, her lips wrapped around the giant cock, her tits were coated with cum, her hands were holding his hips, his abs were flexed, his arms were flexed, his body was glistening with sweat, his chest was rising, his breathing was heavy. "Well, that was fun, haha. Now, get me some clothes to wear. Philip's mind was blank, he couldn't think, the sight was overwhelming, the smell was intoxicating. He couldn't speak. He was mesmerized. His wife was kneeling in front of the young god, her mouth filled with the young man's cum. The monster cock was still semi hard. It was the most incredible thing he had ever seen. Priscilla finally managed to swallow the rest of the cum. "Yes, I make sure you get some clothes" Priscilla said. After wiping herself as clean as she could, she called the clerk to bring Brett some clothes. He was instructed not to enter the office but to leave the clothes at the door. Brett got dressed and went over the deal with the married couple who owned the shop. Brett could come in any time he needed new clothes and it would be on the house as long as he kept coming into the office to flex out of his tight clothes. While Brett continued to establish his status as a human god in the owner's office, Mr Smith and the clerk had packed his clothes and put them in the car. Brett walked into the shop. He was wearing white trainers, grey shorts and a white shirt. Priscilla, Philip and the clerk all came to say goodbye. Brett thanked the owner for his hospitality. He then looked down at the clerk. "Come on Mr Smith, the payment has been arranged. We're leaving. "Yes, after you Brett. Brett took a step towards the door, his massive feet and long legs almost spanning the entire entrance. He walked through the doors and got into the car. The three baffled shopworkers couldn't believe their eyes, their minds had been blown. Brett had established his power. He was the undisputed human god, the king of the city, the master of the earth, the ruler of the universe. Mr Smith started the car and they drove off, back to the farm. "How did you arrange the payment? "What do you think? You're a smart guy, I am sure you can figure it out. "She couldn't keep her hands off of you. Brett grinned. "Who could, right" He winked at the driver. "Well, since I don't have to pay for your clothes, I could pay for your home gym. "That's a good idea, you want to see me grow even bigger, right? "Yeah. "We'll I'll let you know what to order. Thanks man, I like that. Mr Smith's cock was rock hard again. He couln't control himself around this beast. The whole car reeked of him. It smelled like sweat and musk and sex. The giant was sitting there, the air was filled with his aroma, his legs were spread wide, his hands were on his thighs, his arms were pumped, his chest was rising, his breathing was heavy. His eyes were looking straight ahead, his lips were pursed, his hair was perfect, his jawline was chiseled, his veins were popping, his skin was smooth. Mr Smith was so turned on, his body was shaking. He couldn't think about anything else but the beast sitting next to him. "Just keep it together old man, I need to get home now. "But.. uhum.. what about my proposal.. I mean.. you know" "You mean the one in which you want to pay me a shit load of money to fuck your wife and daughter? "Uhum.. yes.." "It could be I could use a swim in your pool soon. I'll see. Mr Smith was grinning, his cock was leaking precum. "Thanks Brett. They finally arrived at the farm. "I'll text you the gym order. Brett took out the bags with clothes. Mr Smith watched him, his muscles were flexing. His ass was so big, his thighs were so thick. The man could not wait until the teenager was swimming in his pool. "Here, for your trouble." Brett presented his flexed right bicep in front of the man's face through the window. Mr Smith was in heaven. He could not believe the sight, he couldn't control himself. His nose was touching the giant's bicep, his lips were kissing it. "Thanks Brett. "No problem, I'll see you around. Brett walked into his house, towards his bedroom. Robbie was still sleeping. He must have been so spent after their sex. Brett dropped the bags next to his bed and sat on the edge of Robbie's bed. "Hey baby bro, wake up. Robbie's eyes opened slowly, he had been sleeping for hours. He looked at the giant, his eyes went wide. "You're so fucking hot. "Hahaha, you're not even awake and that's the first thing you say. Damn dude, you're obsessed. "I am. "We need to get some dinner dude. I need to tell you what happened. It's crazy, I need to talk to you about it. The world is falling at my feet man, it's fucking insane. "I know. "No man, you don't. "I do, because you're a giant, a human god, a beast. I know because I'm your number one fan. I know because I am yours. "Fuck, dude, that's deep. "It's true, and I'm not letting go. "Well, get out of bed then. We'll talk about it. The boys went to make dinner, Brett told everything that happend. "So he wants you to fuck his wife and daughter and pay you to do so? That's insane. You should totally do it! "Hahaha, I knew you would say that. "I bet you could wreck both of them. They wouldn't stand a chance against your giant cock. "Fuck, dude, your mouth is a piece of work. "You're truely a god Brett. I can't believe it. You can do anything you want. There's no one able to stop you. You could fuck your way through the whole town. You could destroy it. You could rule the world. "Haha, calm down little bro. "It's true, though, isn't it? Don't you want it? You can take the world. You can do as you like. You hold the cards, don't you? "Well, it's kind of nice. "Kind of? Are you insane? You're the alpha, you're the top dog. There's no one like you. Everybody wants you or to be with you. Please take it. Take everything. You deserve it. You're the king, the boss, the big man. You can do anything. Everyone is at your feet. Your life is amazing. "You'd like that? "I would die for it. "Don't do that, I like having you around. "You are my hero, Brett. You're so fucking strong. Look at you. No one can touch you. You're the most powerful human on the planet. "Allright then, we'll see how far I can take this. "Oh yes! It's gonna be amazing! I'll be there, all the way. I'll always be there for you. I'll do whatever you want, whenever you want it. "I appreciate it, buddy. "I want to see you using your strength. Ooh, I so badly want to see you put those muscles to work. Please show me. Please do something for me. "Haha dude, you don't even know what I can do. I'll show you, tomorrow. "Can you give me a preview? "Allright, just a little. You're hard? "Fuck yeah. Brett took off his shirt, got up from the table and walked over to his little brother. His right hand grabbed his little brother's crotch. His paw covered the entire crotch area, squeezing and lifting Robbie out of his chair. It was amazing. Using only the strength of his right arm, he easily lifted his 18-year-old brother out of his chair. Robbie fell forward, leaning on Brett's forearm. He began to curl Robbie up and down. His arm was so big, it looked so powerful. He curled him up and down like it was nothing. "Do you like it? "Oooooh, yeeees, oooh, oooh, yes, more, do it, oh god. "Hahaha, look at your face, you're drooling, fuck. You feel my strength? "Yes, it's incredible, ooh, you're so strong, so fucking strong. "Yes, I am. "I can't take it, your muscles are amazing, they're so fucking hot. The muscles exploded with veins. The massive shoulders bulged in front of Robbie's eyes. Each time he went up, he began to kiss them. When the arm was stretched down, every vein was visible from shoulder to wrist. It was the most erotic, the most amazing thing to see. "I can't believe how fucking hot you are. Your body is so incredible, I can't stand it. You're a beast, an animal, a monster. You're the biggest and the strongest, there's no one like you. Brett kept lifting and curling him, it made Robbie's cock twitch. "Oh my god, yes, yes, yes, please, keep going, lift me, oh god. Brett lowered Robbie down, stripped off his clothes, grabbed his sides and lifted him high into the air. The head of Robbie's 7 inch rock hard cock was now pointing at the bottom of the cleavage of Brett's pecs. "Fuck, you're strong, oh my god. Robbie put his hands on his brother's silky hair as Brett pushed him higher and higher. The cock was now entering the cleavage, the pecs surrounding his twitching cock. Brett squeezed the pecs together, the pressure on the cock was incredible. The muscles were so strong, so powerful. The cleavage was so smooth, it was heaven. "You feel that, little brother, you're inside me. You're fucking my pecs. Damn, dude, I could crush your dick with one flex of my pecs. Feel it. Brett's biceps bulged, his pecs twitched, his nipples became rock hard. Brett started to squeeze his pecs, the pressure of the broad slabs of muscle was insane, the feeling was indescribable. "Oh my god it hurts! But it's so good. You're amazing. It's the most amazing thing I have ever felt. "Yeah, tell me how those muscles feel around your cock. Can you feel I could break it right of your body? "Ye... yeeees, I'm cumming, I'm cumming. "Look at my pecs, they're so strong, look how they're squeezing your cock. "Fuuuck, ooh, oooh. Brett felt Robbie's cock start twitching and pulsing between his pecs. The pecs were bulging to the max, the skin was shiny and glistening. It was unbelievable, the pressure the muscles were putting on the cock, the feeling was intense. "Oooh, aaaah. Robbie didn't know where to look. From up there he could see how broad his brother really was. He could see the size of his shoulders and arms, he could see his traps and delts, those pecs stuck out so far, his quads were extremely thick. His feet and legs were so far apart, his abs were so perfect. Brett started to move his baby brother up and down, still squeezing his dick with his pecs. Robbie couldn't take it anymore. He was cumming. "Aaah, I can't, oooh, oh my god. Brett saw his little brother shoot the first blast of cum. The load flew high up in the air. "I'm cumming, aaah, ooh, aaaah, I'm cumming, oh, oooh. Another shot was released from the 7 incher, another and another. "Fuck dude, I'm so fucking strong. I'm lifting you so you can fuck my pecs. How's that for a strength show? "Yes, fuck, yes. You're amazing. Oh god, yes. Robbie was shooting blast after blast, his body was shaking. The 8th shot was the last. Brett was holding him in the air, his pecs still squeezing the dick. He had just squirted his entire load, between the giant's pecs, his pecs were glistening. Brett lowered Robbie to the floor. He looked exhausted. "How's that for a show? "Oh my god! What you're here for is to rule the world. That was so amazing. You're so strong. Your body is so fucking hot. It's perfect, there's nothing else but you. "Yeah, baby bro, you understand how I feel. You feel what I am. Tomorrow I'll show you my strength. And you start working out. "I will. I can't wait, big bro." Robbie was mesmerised. "Brett... please tell me you're a god. Tell me you are the ruler of the world. "Fuck yeah I'm a god! I fucking own the world and you're here to see it all. "I don't miss a single moment. I can't wait till tomorrow. ----------- PART 9 - Master The boys sat on the sofa discussing things. Brett was wearing only his light grey sports shorts and did not even bother to put on underwear. His naked upper body was even more shredded than this morning. It was happening all so fast, it was insane. After the growth, his body had taken all day to tighten its muscles, adjusting its definition and vascularity to its new size. He looked bigger than ever, even relaxed as he was now. Robbie had also chosen to wear only sports shorts, which were dark red in colour. Not only had Brett's muscles grown to new proportions, his self-confidence had also grown to new dimensions. Robbie created this in him, built this. He knew he was handsome, he loved his body, but Robbie took it to the next level. His adoration, his encouragement, his love ensured him that he now could truly be who he wanted to be. That he now saw for himself who he was meant to be; the most beautiful, muscular, biggest, strongest man ever seen. Just the way Robbie saw him. Brett was always stronger than his peers. He was an incredibly beautiful child full of energy. His attitude grew with age, as he himself realized how special he looked, but from heart he allways was a good guy. Suddenly Brett's phone buzzed. Brett was surprised to see the caller's name on the screen and showed it to Robbie. He answered the phone and put it on speakerphone. "Yo Steve It was their oldest brother. Brett had always looked up to him. He was the oldest of the family of three children, two years older than Brett, now 21. He had moved north for college two years ago and rarely came home. He always treated Brett the way Brett had treated Robbie, but even worse. Steve was a real jock, had the prettiest girls and was wildly popular. At the time of his departure, he was 19, 6.4 feet tall and his muscles were nicely shaped. At that time Brett was 17 and by then it was clear that Brett would catch up with his brother. Brett was 6.2 feet tall at that time, his muscles hardly inferior to his brother's. But they were already more defined, looking stronger and more masculine. For Robbie, it was always Brett. Just because he was so much prettier. The masculinity always splashed off him, his energy was overwhelming. Steve was hardly involved in the family. He was too lazy to help on the farm and did what he felt like doing for himself. His body had happened to him, rather than he wanted to work for it. His skin tone was lighter and less tanned, but just as soft. His hair was lighter brown, his eyes darker green. He had a thinner and longer nose, the jawline wasn't as strong and his chin wasn't as pronounced. His lips weren't as full and his eyebrows were less dark. Steve had the same thick neck as his brother, his arms were a bit bigger in size and girth at the time, although not as defined and muscular. His chest was probably even a bit smaller. It had now been two years since the brothers had met, and they had only spoken on the phone a couple of times since. Their mom called once in a while to ask if he would come for a visit, but Steve always had something to do. Brett didn't mind. Steve and he never had a great relationship, rather bad even. Brett had always envied his brother, but it did get a bit less when he was getting bigger himself. Brett was possibly stronger than him even at the age of 15, but it wasn't putt to the test. Except for the comparison of arm wrestling matches against their father. Whereas Brett beat his father quite easily, this was much more difficult for Steve. Steve and Brett didn't know from each other that they had done the arm wrestling against their father, but Robbie was present at both games. As a result, he knew that Brett was already stronger than the eldest brother and would get much stronger still. While Robbie knew he was gay from te moment he first came, shooting from the sight of Brett's beautiful muscles, he never was really attracted to Steve. He thought Steve was handsome and big, but Brett was everything. Brett was always his number one. Steve had no idea about Robbie's preferences, and even if he did, he probably wouldn't care. Robbie was only 16 when Steve left after all. "What's up? "Brettie boy! Brett had always been called 'pretty boy' by numerous people. Steve couldn't stand the fact that his little brother was so handsome, so he made fun of him by changing 'pretty boy' into 'Brettie boy'. In that way he wanted to make him feel less about himself whenever someone would call him pretty boy. "What do you want, Steve? "Hahaha, is that a way to greet your big brother? "Well, you're not here to make conversation, are you? "Allright, I'm trying to call dad and mom, but they aren't answering. "Yeah, they're visiting grandpa and grandma for a couple of days. Why? What do you need? "Needed some money dude. I'm kinda in a tight spot here. "Yeah, well, they're out. Brett hated it when his brother came back to his parents begging for money. He never did anything for it himself. Brett thought you should earn your own money. He himself worked hard for it. A real man earns his own money. Working on the farm would eventually allow him to buy his own gym equipment. Although that was already taken care of now. But hell, could he help it if Mr. Smith was so delusional that he wanted to throw dollars at him just to touch his body and fuck his family. Shit, he deserved it too because of all the work he put into his body. He had earned his money and would not let anyone take it away. "Shit, dude, come on, can't you give me some of yours? "No, dude. "What about this. If you lend me some money I can come home and we can have a party tomorrow night, mom and dad won't be there anyway. I'll invite some high school friends and maybe some hot chicks. It'll be so worth it, it'll be the best night of your life, boy. "Not gonna hap... Robbie noticed that Brett was going to reject his brother's proposal, but tried to get him to stop talking. He waved his hand in front of his face. Brett looked at him questioningly, Robbie made it clear that he should put Steve on hold. "Wait a minute Steve. "What the fuck, little bro? What is it? "You should take his offer. I'll help you, we can get it done. "I don't want a party. Why would you want that? "I think it would be so hot, it'll be a chance to show them who's boss. Please Brett? It would be so hot! "Haha, you horny little fucker. You're sure? "YES, yes, I'm sure, please, please, please. "Okay, okay, fine, you little weirdo. "Yes, yes, thank you, you're the best. "Hey, Steve. "Brettie boy, ready for a party? "Sure, it's on, we're having a party tomorrow night. "YEESS!!! Robbie jumped around the table and ran towards Brett. "What was that? "We'll have the party, but you're gonna clean up after. I'll transfer you some money so you can come home. "Haha, no problem, it's a deal, little bro. Robbie started laughing. Steve had no idea who's the little bro now. "One more thing Brettie boy, I need some extra, gonna bring my chick. You need to see her, she's fucking hot dude! "Fine, just make sure you pay me back or you gonna regret this. "Haha whatever little brother. Brett hung up. "You're crazy, little bro. "I can't wait. Haha, he still calls you little brother, he should know who's the little brother now, it will be the surprise of his life! "Haha, yeah, he never sees it coming. Fuck, it can get interesting, huh. "You can put him in his place, he deserves it. He's always been a jerk. "Yeah, that's right. "You know you where even bigger than him when he left, right? "Really? "Yeah, I bet he looks little now, next to you. "Haha, fuck, dude, what's going on in your head. You're so crazy. "You don't even know half of it, haha, you have no idea. You should invite Sam too. "What? No dude, what would he think? He can't be part of that! "I guess he's gonna want to. Does he know you've grown and what you've been through lately? "No of course not, it's his fucking dad who offered me money to fuck his family dude! "Yeah, but what if he wants the same as the rest of his family? Fuck, like the rest of the whole damn town! Shit dude, even mom and dad will go crazy when they come back and see you. Brett envisioned Robbie's latest remark and pulled a dirty face. "Shit dude, don't say that! "But think about it. Look at yourself. I mean, you're still their son, but... "Stop! "Okay, I just mean that they will notice the changes, especially if more and more people are swooning over you, you can't escape it. "Oh, fuck. I never thought of that. "Just embrace it big brother, you're everybody's walking wet dream, there's nothing wrong with that, you know. "Shit little brother, this is gonna get crazy. "Yeah, so you need people you can rely on, like me. And I'm sure you can rely on Sam too. "Damn, baby bro, you've figured things out allready, don't you? Maybe I should call Sam, tell him about the growth and see how he reacts. "Yeah, he's the best friend you've got, he'll understand. Brett always saw Sam as his best friend. He was like a brother, more than Steve would ever be. It was the last person he would try and dominate. He was teasing him, sure, because he was bigger all over. But they were just fooling around. He didn't have any desire to humiliate him. They did all the normal stuff, playing sports, lifting weights, drinking beer, watching movies. And chasing girls. Lots of them. And Sam was good at it, he could always pick up the hottest chicks, unless Brett had an eye on them. Sam was a jock, a party boy, a womanizer, but not into other guys. Much like Brett himself actually. So it was difficult to imagine how things would work out. He didn't want to loose his best friend over this. "Okay, I'll call him, but you don't say a thing, you hear me? Robbie made the "zipper" sign in front of his mouth to make it clear that he was going to be quiet. Brett Facetimed Sam. It only went over once when Sam picked up the phone. "Yo dude, where have you been today? I've texted you a dozen times man. "Hey Sam, yeah sorry, have been busy man, today was crazy! "Are you okay? What's up with you neck, dude? Brett had only his head and neck in the image. His traps were higher than before and his neck looked thicker and wider, his veins were even more pronounced. Sam noticed right away. "Well.." he got interrupted. "What the hell dude, your traps. Are you flexing or what? "Listen man, you won't believe what happened to me. I was sort of working out today and it went so wild. I just grew dude. It was so intense. You should see it, it's crazy. "What do you mean grow? Like actually grow right at that time? You aren't using supplements, are you? "Nope, of course not. I just grew, dude, like a lot. It's insane. "That's impossible. You've got to show me, dude. Brett was pointing the camera from his face to his left arm with his right hand. Robbie was to his right, out of frame. Brett raised his left arm and brought it into view. The picture was now full of his incredible arm. The close-up of his arm was insane. As he began to flex it, the humongous ball of muscle tore into two gigantic ceps, almost tearing the skin and both separated by a definied split. The inner powerball exploded with veins on the sides and top, it was huge. On the outside, on top of it, a perfectly contoured bicep peak protruded. Any man would be proud to have the peak alone as a full size bicep. From the inside they looked like mountains one behind the other, the split between them like a river running through them. The peak of the outer bicep was insanely wide and long and beautifully rounded, a huge vein running right through the middle of the magnificent muscle ball. The arm was long, even in relation to its proportions, which made it look even stronger. Brett spread his fingers, making his triceps pop out dramatically, making his arm look all the bigger. He moved his left arm to the side, making the inner ball of muscle stand out even more, his veins throbbing, his skin stretching, his muscle bulging, his triceps like rocks. Both Robbie's as Sam's eyes were glued to it "Fuck me, dude! That's unreal, how the hell is that even possible. Brett moved the camera a bit away from the arm, the beautiful forearm coming into view. It was incredibly thick, the veins standing out, his muscles bulging. You could clearly see the separation between the inner and outer forearm. The triceps on the lower part of his arm were shredded like hell. "That's unreal, dude, what the hell happened? "I'm not sure, it just happened. "You're huge, dude. What the hell! "I know, right. "Holy fuck, that's amazing, that's the biggest, most shredded, arm I've ever seen. "I know, right, haha, fuck. My little brother couldn't believe it either. "Fuck, you're crazy, dude, look at your guns, holy shit. "What about.. " Sam gulped, he didn't know how to react. "You know.. have you grown all over?" "Yeah dude, it's insane. Look! Brett put his arm on his lap, the camera from there now pointed upward, his upper body coming into view. He had to move his head forward to appear in the picture. Sam could see the granite blocks of the abdomen, separated by exceptionally deep ridges, with a beautiful treasure trail running down the centre, from his bellybutton to the bottom of the image and disappearing from view. His sides were extremely ripped, the bottom narrow, the top so wide that they were out of sight, the wings disappeared behind the extremely bulging pecs, the outside of which also disappeared out of frame. The nipples were still just in view, pointing straight down towards the camera. Sam looked straight into the cleavage between the gigantic pieces of flesh, which had an impossibly large surface area even for his body proportions. Brett pushed his arms against his pecs, making them stick out even more and making them look like you just want to bury your face in between them. The skin was as smooth as could be, the vascularity was inhuman. Brett's chest was so deep, his traps were so high, his neck was so thick. Sam could hardly take it all in. He felt dizzy. "Holy mother, fuck. Sam's eyes were wide, he couldn't believe it, the body was perfect, it was everything he dreamed of. It was bigger than anything he had ever seen. It was so perfect. "How, what the hell, how is this even possible? "I don't know, man, I'm telling you. It just happened. I could feel it building. It was crazy dude. Sam had no idea what to say, he just stared at the screen, his heart beating faster, his blood pumping. His face was getting red, lying on his pillow on his bed, filming down on him. "It's amazing, right? "Oh, fuck, you're incredible. Oh, wow, dude... Brett was relieved Sam was taking it well. He couldn't loose his friend, he had to take him with him on this journey. "Right, I know, I'm fucking big, haha. "It's so big, holy shit "Dude, you're not gonna believe this. I needed to get new clothes so I went to that exclusive shop, you know? 'Jones Clothes'. That woman Priscilla, you know her? "Oh, yeah, I know her, she's fucking hot. "So, she was in the store and was freaking out when she saw me. I flexed out of my clothes in front of her, just ripped the shirt off when I flexed, it was so fucking crazy dude! I fucked her on her desk, she was so tight. She was riding me, I broke the desk while fucking her, it was so intense! The friends always talked about their sexual conquests and it was common for them to share stories, but Sam hadn't expected this one. And Robbie wasn't used to hearing stories like that at all, it made him all boned up to hear it and to see his giant of a brother sitting next to him, showing off his muscles to his best friend. He could not resist putting his hand inside his shorts and stroking his cock. He did it gently, so that his brother would not notice anything as long as he was still talking to Sam. "She was like a bitch in heat. She was begging me to fuck her. She said it was the best fuck ever. But dude, get this. Her husband walked in while I was fucking her midair and using her as a fleshlight. "Fucking hell, dude, word is the guy doesn't even get to touch her and now he caught you fucking her? "Well, he did this time, the guy ate my load out of her pussy after I was done. He was so humiliated, dude, it was hilarious. "Ooh, holy shit, dude. "It gets me fucking free clothes dude, I can drop by whenever I want and get clothes whenever I want. My body get's things done man, It's sick! And that Priscilla is so fucking hot, dude, she's a fucking supermodel. "Oh shit, Brett, fuck bro! Sam was moaning, his face was flushed, his eyes wide open screening his friends body, his mouth open and drooling. "Dude, what are you doing?" "I'm sorry, dude, fuck, it's too much. "Are you jerking off? "No dude.. "You're totally jerking off, dude, come on, don't lie. "No, I'm not, fuck, I'm so horny, dude, I can't help it. The screen of Sam's phone was shaking. "Haha, you're jerking off, dude, admit it. "Oh dude, it's fucking hot, okay? Ooh, fuck, those tits!" Sam looked at the screen, panting. "Haha, yeah dude, her tits are huge. Robbie snarled, knewing exactly what Sam meant. And it weren't Priscilla's tits. "She was so fucking hot. "Fuck, dude, oh, shit, aaaah, you are too, though, fuck. "What? Me? "Dude, you are so hot, holy fuck, you are the biggest, sexiest dude I have ever seen, oh, fuck, oh, shit. "What dude?! "Fuck, yes, dude, you're tits! "Dude, are you jerking off to me? Brett was surprised to hear his best friend moaning over him. He wasn't expecting that, it was the one person he thought wouldn't be into him. The guy was always chasing girls with him. It was his buddy, his mate, his pal, a brother of sorts even. He didn't know what to make of it. Robbie was right. He knew Sam would understand. Well, maybe a little too well. Should he be angry? Would it cost them their friendship? He couldn't let that happen. But it couldn't get embarrassing, it had to be discussed. Shit, Robbie, that kid, he knew exactly how things were gonna play out. Brett looked at his little brother. The little fucker had his shorts down and was jerking his cock, grinning shyly at his big brother. "That little fucker," Brett thought as he shook his head. "Fuck, yes, Brett.. ooh Brett.. look at it.. ooh..shit, you are so hot, oh, fuck. "What the hell, Sam. "Dude, please, I can't help it, oh, fuck. "This is insane, dude, stop. "Ooooh.. ooooh, yes god! "Oh, no, dude, don't you dare cum to the thought of me, you are my best friend, man. Don't do it, man, aaaah. "It's not my fault, aaaah, you are a fucking stud, oh, shit, I just need to, look at it. Oh, fuck, I'm sorry, oh, shit, aaaah, AAAAH. Sam's eyes rolled back, his entire body tensed up. "Oh, fuck, Sam, you didn't? "Aaaaah, oh, fuck, I'm sorry, dude, aaaah. "Seriously, dude, no way. "I'm sorry, fuck, I couldn't help it, aaah, oh, fuck. Oh shit, oh fuck, I'm sorry dude. "It's insane, dude, I didn't think you would actually jerk off to me. Sam recovered from his bliss and reality hit him. He realised what he had done and panicked. He did everything he could to undo what he had done, but what was said was said. What was done was done. Brett had seen it all, he had heard it all. What was he going to do? How was this going to be all right? "Ooh dude, no, it wasn't about you, it was the story dude, I imagined you having sex with Priscilla. She's so hot dude, I'm fucking jealous, I would die to fuck a woman like that. It's crazy. I'm sorry dude, it's not you." Sam's face was beet red, even more so than when he was jerking off. Brett was not buying his story, they needed to talk this over. It had to be out of the way or it would affect their friendship. "Dude, it's not me? You didn't have to say it was. "No, no, no, dude, please, we're cool, right? "Listen dude, we're okay, really, but we can't ignore this, we have to talk about this. Come over here, we can talk, or we can hang out or whatever, or both. We need to figure this out. "Okay, yeah, we should talk. I'll come over. Oh, fuck, god.. I'm so sorry dude. What are you gonna do? "It will be fine, don't worry! "Yeah, okay, I'm coming over, just give me 30 minutes, okay? Are you home alone? "Robbie's in his room, don't worry about it. "Okay, see you in 30. Brett ended the call. "That's fucked up, baby bro, can you believe that?" He looked at his little brother, who was now completely naked and sagging on the couch next to him. His cock was in his right hand, the last streams of cum were leaving his piss slit, his glans was bright red, his belly was covered with his load. He looked at Brett like a dog who knew it had done something wrong, his head bent down slightly, his eyes raised and trying to make the most innocent face possible. "You little fucker, couldn't hold your horses, now could you? "Sorry big bro, it was just too hot. "How is this hot? What the fuck, he's my best friend, he's my mate, we have to go chase chicks together and he jerked off to me. "You can't blame him, he's just like everyone else. Fuck, even you get hard at the sight of yourself. And it's not like he's gay or anything. It's just you. I think it's even better that way. He can be a part of everything now, we all can. It will be amazing. And he is hot, how can that be a problem?" "Yeah, but still, he's my best mate. "Just because you're huge now doesn't mean that you should change, right? Just do the things you always do, and just be the best looking dude in the world while doing them. And let him enjoy the ride too. "Maybe you're right, it could be wild. He is my best friend. Now you go upstairs and take a shower, you're a mess. Robbie stood up, picked up his shorts and started walking to his bedroom. Brett watched him walk away and couldn't help but laugh at his little brother. The little fucker had a point. He couldn't deny his own lust and his body was incredible. He was so happy with himself and felt like the world was his oyster. And his best friend was just as impressed. Brett watched some TV while he waited for Sam to arrive. Sam was nervous as he approached the house. He had no idea how Brett would react. He was so embarrassed. He didn't know how they could recover from this. He couldn't believe how big Brett had grown. Sam himself was quite a sight to behold. He was 6'3", always just a little smaller than Brett in every way, but the difference in height would now be clear as Brett was now 6'8". Sam had golden blonde hair, piercing blue eyes and a beautifully tanned body, although his skin was a lighter shade than Brett's. He was very handsome and his muscles were more chiseled than anyone else's except Brett's, and he was smaller. The features all came from his mother, a true MILF, the woman Brett was offered and would be paid to have sex with. Sam didn't have the vascularity of Brett, nor the height or girth. But he did have a great body. Like Brett, Sam had an incredible amount of energy, he was always on the go. They always got into trouble as kids, but nothing too serious. Sam had a nice round bubble butt, perfect for getting fucked, a firm six pack, his biceps were big and strong, his forearms and calves were defined and shapely. If Brett didn't pick the chicks, he never had any trouble getting them. The two of them were inseparable, closer than friends, almost like brothers. But they had also been rivals, each trying to outdo the other. In sports, in the gym, in the pool, in class. They were competitive, which is what made them push each other so hard, which led to their amazing physiques. But Sam always looked up to Brett. Since childhood Brett had always been the dominant one, the alpha, and Sam liked to be around him. He wanted to be him. Have girls drooling over him like Brett. To have boys looking up to him, wanting to be like him. And now he was there, his best friend was a living, breathing, walking, talking piece of art, a literal Greek god. Brett was perfect and he loved him. Brett had sent Robbie to their room, he wanted Sam to feel safe without his little brother around. The boys could always walk directly into each other's houses, they were always welcome. The boys didn't have to knock or ring. It was around 9 pm when he heard Sam come in. He got up and made his way to the kitchen, which was off the hallway where Sam had entered the house, and grabbed some beers from the fridge. "Yo dude. "Hey. "I'm sorry, man. It wasn't about you. It was the story, it got me all worked up, man. I couldn't help it, it just happened, you know. I wasn't thinking straight, and I just... I'm really sorry, bro. Sam was clearly very nervous, Brett felt for him. "It's okay. Calm down dude. "Really? "Yeah, we're good. "Oh, thank god dude, fuck! "Let's go outside, drink a beer on the porch. They sat down on the frontporch, looking out over the long driveway and the front lawn and both gulped down half a bottle. "Sam, be honest to me, okay? You can always tell me everything, I would never walk away from you. You're my best friend since like forever, dude. Sam's face got red, he took a swig from the beer and leaned forward, his elbows on his knees and his head down. He didn't dare to look at his best friend. He knew exactly were this went. "I'll be honest" he whispered softly "The things you said about me being hot, saying I'm sexy.. you really feel that way about me? Sam felt like he could die, he was so embarrassed, his face redder than a tomato. "I... I'm so sorry dude.. I'm so fucked up. His eyes started to tear up. "Please tell me, I don't want this to change us. You need to tell me how you feel, it's the only way we can work this out. "I know, it's just so hard, please, promise you won't hate me, man. I'm just so fucking scared, shit, I've never told anyone. "It's okay, just say it, we can figure it out. I would never hate you dude. "Fuck, okay. Sam's heart was pounding, he was about to say something that could change their friendship forever. "You're so perfect, dude, you've always been, like, a God or something. You were the best looking, the strongest, the smartest, you could do whatever you wanted, have anything you wanted, and I just wanted that, I wanted to be like you, man. When we started working out and getting buff, I was so excited. We were always pretty equal, but then you started to get so huge, you were growing up, and your body, oh man, it was so amazing. I mean, I like girls, man, you know that. But you are just so... you are the perfect specimen, the perfect male, and I can't help it. Every time you take your clothes off, oh, god, dude, I can't explain, I'm so sorry, man. You are the hottest, most attractive guy I have ever seen. I get so horny, it's wrong, it's fucked up, I'm sorry, dude. His slowly turned his eyes towards his best friend, afraid what he would see. Brett was sitting there, looking at him. "Are you gay, Sam? "I'm not gay, I swear, but you're so amazing, dude. It's just you, no other guys, just you, please.. "You just like the way I look? "Who doesn't, just look at yourself. I'm not a fucking faggot, dude, I just think you're the sexiest guy ever, the most attractive. I don't like guys, I like girls, you know that, but... "But? "I just feel like I'm a total fag for you, it's so weird. I never think of having sex with guys, but you.. "You want to have sex with me? "Fuck, I shouldn't have said that, shit, fuck, no, I'm sorry, I don't mean that. "Dude, you're my best friend, I love you, bro. You just have to say what you truly feel. You're holding back and I hate it. I can't stand the way you act. I'm your best friend, I'm telling you I'll be here for you, no matter what. You should trust me instead of holding back. Just tell me. "Fuck, okay, you're right. I want to have sex with you, okay? I want to suck your big dick, I want to feel it, taste it. It looks so big in the shower after practice. I just can't stand it, I don't want it to happen, but it does. You're driving me crazy, just look at you, look at your body dude! You are the best looking guy I know, the hottest, and now that you're getting so huge and ripped, you're turning me on. And it's just wrong, dude. I know you're my best friend, but the way you look is making me attracted to you, and that is the worst. It's so messed up, and I'm so sorry. "Well, I can't really blame you, everyone is going crazy about me dude. You're not the only one, I can tell you that much. And I'll tell you all about it later. "What do you mean? What are you talking about, man? "I'll explain everything, but first, let's make your dreams come true. I want it, you want it, first let's have some fun, bro. "No, dude, are you for real? We're gonna have sex? "Yeah, why not? "Why not? Fuck, dude, I never thought you would go for that. I mean, you're not even gay. "Are you? "Fuck no. "Well then, let's have some fun. "Oh, man, dude, you have no idea how excited I am, this is insane. Your fucking huge now, goddamn dude. "Calm down dude, and get naked. I'm gonna show you something you won't forget." Sam did as he was told, took of his clothes and sat on the chair with his rock hard 8 inch cock in his hand. His eyes wide while Brett was standing 4 feet in front of him. Sam couldn't believe the size of him. The bulge in his loose shorts was visible, the cock had to be huge. Brett lifted his left arm, his giant armpit brought in to view, big enough to bury a grown man's head in it. His right arm was flexed, while hanging down. With one squeeze his left arm exploded, the muscles shredded in two big mountains of biceps, just like during the call. In real life it looked even bigger, the immensity of it more clear and in the perspective of reality. He moved his right indexfinger to the peak of his left arm, started moving his finger from his bicep towards the peak, following the giant vein running over it. He continued to run his finger along the split between the peak and the inner bicep, guiding it in a very sensual way. Both their eyes were glued to the finger, following it trailing down the pumped arm. Brett opened his right hand, grabbed his triceps and stroked it. "Fuck, I'm so big dude, my muscles are so hard. Sam was frozen, his mouth was open, his eyes were bulging, he loved how Brett admired his own body. He couldn't hold back anymore. He jerked his cock, he couldn't control himself. The sight was too much, his cock was pulsating, his balls were aching, his dick was swelling, his mind was blurry. Brett lifted his left arm towards his mouth, opened his mouth, stuck out his tongue and licked his massive bicep. He ran his tongue through the separation. Sam was getting closer, his dick was throbbing, his balls were swelling, his body was shaking. Brett kept licking his left bicep, his lips were sucking the skin, his tongue was licking the giant vein. He started moaning, his breath was heavy. Sam couldn't control himself, the sight was overwhelming. Brett closed his mouth and sucked on the inner bicep, the giant ball was bulging, his veins were throbbing. He looked at his friend jerking off and grinned, his bicep was still in his mouth, Sam was breathing heavily, Brett was enjoying it. He took his left bicep out of his mouth while he kept flexing it. "Damn dude, looks like you're gay after all, haha, for me that is." Just when Sam thought the teen god in front of him couldn't look any better, he flexed in a most muscular pose. The sight was breathtaking. His quads separated hugely, to describe it as a teardrop would not even do it justice. The outer quads spread out extremely far, the curves were beautiful while the veins fought for space. The inner quads were large like the full thigh of an average man and pressed down so far that the muscle had to bend over the knee to fully present itself. The huge scrotum hung dangerously low inside his shorts. The inner quad separated from the inner thigh, the outer quad separated from the outer thigh, the adductors were bulging. He was leaning forward, the veins were pulsating, the muscles were swelling. The v line more visible than ever, his abs seemed like inches forward from the separations, each as big as a fist. The bulging pecs pressed further forward, the nipples pointed straight down. They looked ridiculous, the muscles were harder than stone and hugely striated. His shoulders were each as big as a bowling ball with strations all over them and veins running through them. The curves were perfect, the proportions inhuman. His neck was like a tree trunk, his traps and delts curved like hell and veins popping everywhere towards his face. A face that was more beautiful than anyone had ever seen. Whether you were male or female, this face was attractive to everyone, that much was clear. The pose was breathtaking. The teen god was flexing, he was showing off. Sam couldn't control himself. "I'm like a God dude, just look at me. His muscular friend couldn't take his eyes off him, he was so impossibly big and shredded. He could see the bulge becoming more pronounced. He saw Brett getting hard on his own flex show, it made him want him even more. "Fuck, yes dude, you are. I can't stop looking at you, fuck, you're so hot. Just look at you dude, oh god! "You're such a fucking fag for me, dude. I know, it's impossible not to look at me. I'm a fucking Greek God, aren't I? "Fuck yeah, you are. You're a real life Greek God, the hottest and most masculine guy ever, so fucking sexy, just look at you, oh man, fuck, dude, oh god. "That's it, I'm gonna make your dreams come true. Get the fuck over here. Brett was standing in the middle of the porch, his legs were spread, his cock was getting harder. He pulled his shorts down, his enormous dick bounced out, now 9 inches long, on it's way to it's full 13 inch. His balls were so big and swollen, filled with so much cum. "Oh my fucking god, is that thing even real? "Yes it is. It's so fucking big, and it's all yours. Come and get it." Sam walked over to his best friend, couldn't wait to grab the massive cock and hold his own next to it. He compared the two. While Sam's was at it full 8 inches, it was still smaller than Brett's semi. Both in length as in girth. Sam held Brett's in his left hand and his own in his right. The difference in size was even more exciting to feel. The bigger cock was much heavier and felt so thick. The tip hit his stomach while Sam's cock was more than an inch away from his friend's leg. He laid the big cock on top of his own, the sight of his own cock completely disappearing. "Fucking hell, dude, look at the size difference. "Yeah, I can't believe how small your dick looks next to mine, haha. "Oh my god, this is insane, it's like a baby dick compared to yours. And girls go even nuts on mine, you must be so huge to them, oh my god. "Not only to them, haha. "Fuck dude, it's so hot. "That's what I thought, you're a fucking faggot just for me, dude. "Oh, yes dude, I am, I've been dreaming about it for so long, you're just so perfect, you're so fucking hot. It's fucking growing dude, what is this thing, a fucking arm, haha? And you're not even fully hard, what the fuck, this is nuts, oh my god, how do you not fuck every chick, shit. "Because not everyone can't handle it, dude, their pussies could break. "Shit, dude, I bet I can. I can feel the size of it. I can't stop thinking about it, it's driving me crazy. "You wanna suck it? "Fuck yeah, dude, you have no idea how long I've been waiting for this, it's like a dream come true, a real life wet dream, oh god. I want to be your bitch, dude, I'll suck you off whenever you want. "Yeah, dude, I bet you will. You've always been jealous of me, now you finally get what you've always desired. "Oh fuck, you have no idea, bro. Please dude, let me be your bitch. I'll be your faggot, I'll make you feel good. I can't stop imagining, I can't stand it. "Then get on your knees and beg for it. Sam couldn't believe how hot this was, his dream was coming true. The hottest guy he had ever seen allowed him, him, not someone else, not a girl, but him, to have sex with him. It was the best feeling in the world to have sex with such a hot and sexy guy, he was living his dream. "Please, you're a god. You're everything I've ever wanted, you're the hottest, most amazing person ever. Let me be your faggot. Let me be your bitch. "Yeah, that's it, keep begging, you little faggot. Brett's words drove Sam mad with desire. "Please, I want it, I want to taste your big fat cock, oh god, I'm so excited. You're the perfect man, please, dude, just look at you, please. You're my master, you're my God, oh god. "Yes, I am. I'm your master and you're my bitch. Now, take my cock, faggot, lick the big vein on top. "Fuck yes, master, please, just look at it, you're so fucking huge, it's so big. Sam had dropped to his knees, his face a few inches from the massive cock. It throbbed and twitched. His mouth came closer and closer, the smell growing stronger. The cock was so beautiful. The gorgeous dark brown colour, the bright pink head and the huge piss slit just peeking out of the foreskin, which was long enough to cover the entire cock of an average man, but in his case only the giant head. The veins running across it, the perfectly trimmed little layer of pubic hair above the base, the deep sack with the big balls hanging far down. It was the ultimate in masculinity. And it looked even bigger up close, his right hand holding the shaft from below. His thumb couldn't touch the fingers on the other side. His mouth was salivating, he couldn't control his body. He drew his lips closer until his tongue met the massive vein on the foreskin. A shiver ran through his entire body, the sensation was intoxicating. He started licking, he couldn't contain his excitement. He licked the vein from the tip all the way up to the base. Brett moaned. "Suck it, faggot, I wanna see those big lips wrapped around my huge cock. "Fuck, yeah, I'm your faggot, just look at this fucking dick, shit. Sam pulled back the foreskin, revealing the entire bright pink head. It looked so beautiful, so thick, so strong, so manly. He placed his mouth around it. "Fuck, your lips are so full, look at those. I've never had such a big mouth on my cock. His mouth was wrapped around the massive cock, he tasted the sweat and the pre-cum. He couldn't believe his luck, he was sucking his best friend's dick. His lips were wrapped around it, his mouth was stretched wide. The head was filling his mouth, throbbing and swelling inside. He was drooling, but he was determined to give his friend the best blowjob ever. He sucked on the dick, he bobbed his head up and down. Brett grabbed his hair and pulled his head back, his dick was pulled out of Sam's mouth. Sam's mouth was gaping open, his watering eyes met his own, they were filled with lust. "You like that, faggot, huh? "Yeah, oh my god, please, please, more, master. "Yeah, you want it. "Yes, I'm your faggot. This is all I want, you're so amazing, your body is amazing. You're so hot, I'm your bitch, just use me. "You gonna take it when it's hard? Can you handle it? Can you open up your throat for me? "Fuck yeah, please, I want it so bad, I can't stop thinking about you, you're making me so hard. "Look at that, dude, haha, you're a little faggot for me, huh? Brett loved to tease his friend, it was changing their reality forever, but not in a bad way. He saw how much he wanted it, he longed for it. This would forever bond them more than ever. He hadn't expected him to be such a fag for him, but it was a real turn-on. It made him feel even hotter and bigger than ever, his for-him-turned-fag friend was making him so hard. The guy could and would fuck every girl he wanted, but here he was, on his knees worshipping his body and cock like crazy, craving for it. It made feel Brett feel so special. And Sam wanted nothing more than to be his faggot, to surrender to him completely. His lust grew more than ever at the sheer dominance his friend displayed. He had always dreamed of being used by Brett, of being his slave. So the words his master used were like music to his ears. "Please sir, give me more, please. Brett smiled, the feeling was overwhelming. The guy was a total fag, his fag. "Open up wide bitch, here it comes. Sam did as told, his jaw was stretched as wide as it would go. Brett was aiming his hardening monster towards his friend's mouth. The huge head entered and filled the wet hole. Sam couldn't believe the size of it, it was even bigger and thicker. The extension of the cock was similar to the size of a normal cock. But he wanted it more than ever. He grabbed Brett's ass cheeks and started bobbing his head. He felt it hit his gag reflex, but he didn't care and managed to control it. The cock was filling his throat and mouth, the precum was flowing. He sucked as hard as he could. "Fuck dude, you're such a good little cocksucker, look at you. Sam was deepthroating his best friends giant cock, it was the best feeling he ever had. He wanted more, he wanted all of it. He could feel the cock expand in his throat, the pressure was getting to him, but it felt so good and his neck widened. The outline of the massive dick became visible, pushing the neck from the inside. "Oh, fuck, dude, your big neck is so fucking tight. Sam was loving it, his hands were on Brett's ass, his tongue was running over the cock, his teeth were scraping the skin. He pushed his fingertips towards Brett's hole, his fingers found the warm, wet, pulsating asshole, his fingers started moving. Brett couldn't believe how good his best friend was, he was going to cum in his throat soon. Sam was getting used to the feeling, the pain was fading away. He was loving it so much. All his years of practising sucking his sister's big dildo while pretending it was Brett's cock were now coming to use, only the real thing was a lot bigger. He started moaning, his cock was pulsing, his head was bobbing, his fingers were digging. He couldn't control himself anymore, he was in another world. "Fuck dude, your throat is so tight. Oh, god, don't stop. Fuck, dude, I'm such a fucking God! The words of self-adoration drove Sam crazy, it was so incredibly hot to hear. It was the perfect attitude that belonged to his godlike friend. Brett felt Sam almost explode from his dominance, both in word and deed, and pushed him over the edge. "Yes bitch, cum for your God. I'm so fucking hot, I'm so big, I'm so strong, I'm so muscular. Your master is so amazing. I'm a fucking Greek God. Just look at me, I'm the hottest, the strongest, the most masculine guy ever, the sexiest. It was too much, Sam went wild. He started shooting his load between Brett's legs, he was cumming without touching himself. He had never experienced anything like it. He was moaning while sucking on the huge cock, sending pleasure shivers through Brett's body. Brett felt the vibration on his cock, the sound was music to his ears. He loved being worshipped like this. "Is my dick making you cum? Is your faggot cock shooting its load without touching it, haha? You're such a little faggot for my big, hard, thick cock. I'm your God and you're my bitch. Sam couldn't reply, his throat was stuffed with cock, but he nodded, cumming even harder by hearing his words, still shooting his load. The cock in his mouth was now so hard that it felt like a long, thick, but warm rock had been stuffed down his throat. Sam kept sucking it, doing everything to make his friend feel good. The lust was overwhelming, he wanted to have it so bad. Sam couldn't believe the amount of pre cum in his mouth, his tongue was moving on the underside, his lips were sucking the skin, his nose was smelling the sweat. Sam moved his fingers deeper inside Brett's ass, the muscle was pulsating. Brett was pushing his hips forward, his balls were slapping against Sam's neck. "Oh fuck, dude, I'm gonna shoot a huge load, are you ready? Sam nodded, still moaning and bobbing his head. He was loving the feeling, the huge cock was throbbing, he could feel the veins on his tongue and in his neck. Brett pushed his hips forward and pulled his head back. "Fuck, take it. Brett's body spasmed, his balls contracted, his cock throbbed. Sam could feel the cum travelling through the huge cock and exploding inside his throat, shooting downwards towards his stomach. The hot cum was flooding his insides, the cock was shooting its load like a fire hose. It was a massive orgasm, Brett body was tensing and relaxing. "Fuck, bro, fuck, shit, take it all, fucking take it. Sam's mind was spinning, he couldn't believe the amount of sperm he was taking. It was so much and so thick. Brett kept shooting his load, his entire body was shaking. He saw his friend's stomach swelling. He needed to take it out, didn't want to hurt him, but Sam didn't let go, he kept sucking the cock, the cum was dripping from his lips. He felt he was getting filled up more and more. Brett wanted to pull back, but Sam pushed hard against his ass, wanted to swallow more. "Fuck, bro, dude, fuck. Brett gave Sam control and let him continue sucking. "You're such a fucking faggot. You want it so bad! Sam was in heaven, he was sucking his friends giant cock, he wanted to have it all. The cum was still flowing, and he swallowed it all, the taste was the best he had ever had. He could feel his stomach get fuller, the feeling was unreal, his own cock was allready dripping again. "Yeah, bro, fuck, I can't stop cumming, fuck, this is the biggest load I've ever shot. Sam was amazed, he was getting more and more addicted, he wanted it all, the feeling was too good. His big body could take a lot, but it got to the point where it had to find other ways. The cum was getting backed up in his stomach, his throat was clogged. Brett noticed the problem. "Fuck dude, don't you dare choke on my fucking huge dick, you fucking faggot. The words of dominance sent Sam into another orgasm, he was cumming again, this time not shooting his load. The cum was just leaking from his cock. His stomach was stretching, his throat was full, his balls were empty. Brett looked down at the mess. "You're a fucking faggot, you're my fucking cum slut, dude. You just unload by the feeling of my horse cock in your mouth. Brett was loving the power, he was the alpha, the biggest and the most perfect. Sam couldn't help it, the taste of the cum and the words were sending him to another dimension, his mind was cloudy, his body was weak. He didn't move his head anymore, his face was pushed against Brett's body. He was getting overloaded, the cum was filling his entire torso, searching for ways to exit his body. His stomach was expanding, the skin was stretching, his balls were swollen, the cum was dripping out of his mouth. He couldn't take anymore, his stomach was expanding so fast, the pressure was becoming unbearable, it was finding exiting holes. He could feel the cum travelling up through his urethra. He was worried about cumming, but then the moment came. "Fuck, dude, are you pissing cum? You fucking faggot, hahaha, that's so fucking hot, oh my god. You're pissing my cum! Brett was watching in awe, the sight was incredible. He couldn't believe the volume of his load and it was still coming. Sam wouldn't let go, he wanted every last drop. The load had to find more ways to escape and it did. It was leaving through his asshole, dripping onto the floor. Brett was so turned on, he couldn't believe it. It only added more to the volume of his allready inhumanly sized load. Sam was like a fountain of cum, the pressure building, the pissing cum became stronger, the stream of liquid was hitting Brett's leg. The sight was driving him wild. "Fuck, I'm so hot, oh fuck, look at who I am. Fuck.. Sam was in ecstasy, his brain was overloading, the pain was turning into pleasure, his stomach was filling up more and more. His muscles were contracting and expanding, his mind was blank. He had no control, he could feel the cum exiting his body, but it was so hard to comprehend what was happening. It was like he was shooting Brett's cum from his own dick and shitting Brett's cum out of his ass. The volume was immense, the stream was never ending. Brett couldn't believe it, the sight was so erotic. He had never seen anything like it. "Dude, this is so fucking hot, oh my god, look at you. My load is coming out of all your holes, only a fucking god can do that to you! Sam's body was shaking uncontrollably, the pissing cum was so strong, his stomach was contracting, the cum was leaving his body in a steady stream. It was like his own cum mixed with Brett's while leaving his body. The thought was insane, he couldn't think clearly, his body was overloading, the pleasure was overwhelming. The pissing cum was becoming too much, his stomach was still contracting and expanding, his balls were empty, but the cum was still leaving his body. The sight was mesmerizing,the amount was staggering, the stream was so powerful, the sound was deafening. "Fuck, dude, that's a fucking gallon of cum, dude, look at that, haha, holy shit, that's so fucking hot. Sam had lost complete control, he was in a state of pure ecstasy, he could see Brett's legs and feet were covered in cum. Finally, finally the cumflow of the massive muscle god was fading. Brett was breathing heavily, his chest was rising and falling, his heart was pounding. "That was the hottest thing I've ever seen, dude. Brett was breathing hard, his massive chest was heaving. Sam finally let the massive cock leave his throat, from the moment his nose left Brett's groin, cum poured out of it. The dick coming out was like a clown pulling a never ending handkerchief out of his mouth, the cum was dripping down. Sam was in a trance, his mind was gone. The bodies were now separated, Sam was on his knees, cum pouring out of his ass, cock, mouth and nose. Brett couldn't believe what he was seeing. The overload of cum pouring out of the body was the ultimate demonstration of superiority, the entire body was marked by the dominator. Sam could barely speak, he was exhausted. He had never felt anything like this, the pleasure was so intense. He couldn't believe the size of Brett's monster cock, it was unreal. He had never seen anything like it, it was like something out of a fantasy. He wanted to talk, but only cum came out of his mouth. Brett was looking down at him, he could see how worn out his friend was. Sam was amazed, the volume was staggering. He couldn't believe how big and potent his friend's cock was, he could only imagine how many girls would be dying to be fucked by it. "You're a fucking cum whore, dude, I can't believe you took it all. Sam was struggling to breathe, he could only nod. Brett looked on the floor, the pool of cum was surrounding them. He couldn't believe it. "Look at that, dude, hahaha, I've never seen so much cum, fuck. He couldn't believe his eyes, it was unreal. "Dude, are you allright? You're still leaking from all sides. Your abs are gone dude, you look like you're pregnant. We need to push it out dude, you can't keep that inside you. Brett lifted Sam on his feet, placed his back against his torso and wrapped his arms around his stomach. Sam couldn't do anything, he was completely spent. Brett was holding him, his giant arms were surrounding Sam's body, the feeling of his friend's huge muscles all around him, was a new turn on for Sam. Brett flexed his arms and squeezed them against the top Sam's stomach, pushing down. The force was inmense, pushing the cum out from all holes at once. The pain was so intense, Sam's eyes were rolling in the back of his head. The feeling was incredible. "Fuck dude, there's so much cum. The cum was gushing out of Sam's ass and cock. It was unbelievable. Sam could feel the cum leave his body, the pain was overwhelming, the pleasure was indescribable. His balls were contracting and his cock was shooting another load, he couldn't stop cumming. The pressure was inhuman, the cum was still coming out of his cock and ass, the force was unstoppable. Brett could feel the muscles bulge under his skin, his cock was pushing on his friends lower back, his pecs were pushing against his back, his lats were so massive, his biceps were the size of his head, his forearms were like tree trunks. The feeling was insane. Sam's eyes were closed, the cum was shooting out of him, his head was spinning, his vision was blurry. Just in time his abs returned to it's usual shape and the rest of the cum was flowing out. "Are you allright dude? Sam was exhausted, he had never felt anything like this before, his whole body was still tingling, the pain and pleasure was still there, his balls were still contracting. "Yea.. fuck.. I.. He couldn't finish his sentence, he was still trying to get his breath. "Shit dude, I didn't mean to hurt you. Brett was worried, he could see the pain in his friends face, but also the pleasure. "It's okay, I... fucking... loved it. Brett was still holding him, his hands were caressing Sam's stomach, he could feel the sweat all over his body, the cum was still dripping from his ass and cock, the smell was intoxicating. Sam's mind was racing, the pleasure was indescribable. "Did you really like it? Sam nodded, he slowly catches his breath. "That was the best fucking thing I've ever felt, it was incredible, I can't believe it. Those balls dude, how can they hold so much cum. Sam couldn't believe the feeling in his body, the pain was intense, the pleasure was beyond anything he had ever felt. His whole body was tingling, the adrenaline was rushing through his veins. The pain was fading and the pleasure was becoming stronger, his mind was spinning, the thoughts were racing. He was in a state of complete bliss, his mind was empty, the world was gone. "Fuck dude, your load shot out of me like a geyser, I've never seen anything like it. I've never seen so much cum in my life, bro, that was fucking unreal. My mouth is still full of it, you should taste it. Sam was still in a trance, the pleasure was overwhelming. "Haha, that's your way of telling me to kiss you? "Please? I want you so bad dude! "Fuck dude, your turn in such a little fag for me, don't you? Sam was nodding, the pleasure was incredible, the feeling was overwhelming. Brett turned Sam around and kissed him. His mouth was much bigger, his tongue far stronger. Sam could feel the muscles, the taste was indescribable, the smell was amazing. Brett's body was so big and strong, his muscles were so hard and defined, his pecs were so large, his biceps were the size of melons, his quads were as thick as tree trunks, his glutes were the size of watermelons, his lats were so wide, his shoulders were so broad. His arms were so big and his back was so strong, his calves were so large, his thighs were so thick. He was so big, he was so powerful, he was the strongest man Sam had ever seen. The kiss was incredible, the pleasure was indescribable. The feeling was overwhelming. "You're my master, dude. Even your tongue is dominating me. "Haha, you're such a fucking faggot for my muscled body, aren't you? You love being dominated by a superior man, don't you? "No, no, only you, the most superior man. Dude, I love how you praise yourself. It used to make me feel so jealous, but now it drives me fucking crazy, it made me shoot my load without even touching myself. "Ha, you're so gay for me. "You're my alpha, dude, you're the most dominant, most masculine man. I am totally at your mercy, sir. Please tell me one more time how fucking hot you are." Sam teased. "Haha, I'm the fucking hottest and the biggest and the most masculine man ever. I'm a fucking God dude, just look at me. Can you believe the man I am? Can you imagine what it feels like to be me? "That's so fucking hot, dude, that's the most alpha thing ever. "Ha, I know right, I'm so fucking hot and dominant, and I'm the biggest, strongest, most perfect man. No one can compare to me, no one. "Oh fuck dude, you're so fucking superior, it's just unbelievable, it's amazing, I can't believe it. "Haha, well you better believe it, because you're mine, I own you. "Yes, you do, you own me. You're my master, my owner, my god. "You're such a faggot for me, you're the perfect slave, haha. Sam could feel his cock get hard again, he was so turned on. He could feel his balls swell up, his cock was throbbing, his heart was racing. "Haha, it's making you loose your mind when I talk like that, isn't it? "Fuck yes, I can remember he first time it did, when you slept over at my place. We were hanging out at the playground with some friends. You were showing off your body, doing pull-ups on the monkey bars. You were so hot, dude, the way your arms were flexing, the way your lats were spreading. The girls were all over you, throwing themselves at you. You let them feel your arms and you grinned at me. You said I was jealous and probably wanted to touch them too. When we went to bed, I provoked you into wrestling with me so I could feel your strength and your body. I told you that you weren't that much stronger than I was, and you just threw yourself right on top of me on my bed, pinning me, holding my wrists above my head with just your left hand and you were leaning in. Your legs were crushing my sides, you felt so strong. You were looking at me with such dominance and such an arrogant grin. Your body looked so hot, your bulge was squeezing mine. But then you flexed your right bicep and bringing it down to my face, saying that's the way real muscles look like and I could never beat you. Your veins were bulging and your arm was so hard and strong, I totally lost it and started grinding my hips and moaning, begging you to let me go, but you were just grinning, you had such an air of dominance about you. You placed your elbows next to my head, squeezed your pecs together and brought them down to my face. I pretended to wriggle out of your grip, but all I wanted to do was rub my face against those huge pecs. "I bet you wanted to suck on them. "Yes, yes, I totally did. And you were all arrogant about it, saying I could never get out of your grip, and you tightened your arms and pecs around my face. It was so hard to breathe, your muscles were crushing me, your strength was insane. You were just flexing and showing off. I could see your veins bulging and your muscles flexing. And you said I was like a girl compared to you and that you should fuck me instead of wrestling me because you were far superior. You started dry humping me and I went crazy, it felt so good, your muscles crushing me. But then suddenly you let go of me, sat up straight, on my crotch, your hands behind your head, your back arched, showing off your huge lats, saying "I'm a fucking god dude" and grinning. And to top it off you grabbed your bulge and said "a god all over, haha" and squeezed. Then my dad came in, he was stunned. He stuttered and told us to be quiet and go to sleep. I ran to the bathroom and jerked off. I'm sorry mate, I don't know why I'm telling you this. I think even dad was jerking off at that moment. "What were we? Like 16? "Yes, we were. But still. "Damn dude, I thought we were just fooling around, you know, boys being boys. Brett suddenly saw a glare through the kitchen window. His little horny brother could not help but enjoy the spectacle that was unfolding. "Get your ass over here, you little fucker! Robbie walked outside, scaring the shit out of Sam. His face got all scared, he covered his dick with his hands and didn't know where to look. "Calm down Sam, we have to explain to you all what happened. Sit down. All three boys were completely naked. Brett had grabbed some beers from the fridge. They were sitting down around the table on the porch. It was time for Brett to explain everything, Sam had to know it all. Robbie was right, Sam could be part of it. It would be amazing if he was.Sam looked at Brett questioningly. His hands were still covering his crotch, uncomfortable with the situation that had been created by Robbie joining them, but also surprised that he too was naked. Sam had always liked Robbie, he was his best friend's funny little brother and had always felt Robbie might be gay. He found it remarkable that Robbie was always around whenever he and Brett were doing something physical, like playing sports or working on the farm, which Sam also liked to do. "Why are you completely naked and you do have your phone in your hand? Don't tell me you recorded us." Brett said with a stern face to his little brother. Robbie pulled one of those puppy dog faces again, something he could do like no other. Brett knew enough. "Show me! Robbie handed over his phone to Brett. Together with Sam, he watched the screen, they saw images of the most inmense sex they had just experienced. It was ridiculous to see Sam looking like a fountain of cum as the muscular behemoth's big cock disappeared into the willing victim. "We'll handle this later. First I'm going to explain what happened. I'm gonna tell everything, you're allright with that Robbie?" Brett asked, Robbie nodded. He told him about yesterday when he came home from the night out and what had happened after he had been rejected, how Robbie had been dominated. He told him about coming home early from school today to pull chains out of the walls of the barn, about the growth spurt and about him and Robbie having sex. Sam couldn't believe it, he was stunned. But also incredibly excited. He was so turned on by the story. He couldn't believe his friend had gone through all that, it was crazy. Robbie was blushing all the time, Brett couldn't believe how much Sam was into it. "Holy fuck dude, you're telling me all that shit actually happened. "Yeah mate, but the weirdest part was your dad. But don't blame him, I don't want you to freak out. "What the fuck, bro, are you shitting me, what the fuck did he do, he was acting weird all day. Brett told it all. What happened in the car on the way to school, how he'd taken him to the shop and he'd ordered the gym equipment for Brett. Sam was speechless, he couldn't believe it. His dad was acting so strange, he was a completely different person. "What the fuck dude, this is crazy, what the fuck is going on, my dad is acting all weird and now you're telling me this shit. You're telling me he's fagging your body too, dude, what the fuck, bro, holy shit. "I know, dude, it's weird, I'm sorry, I don't want you to freak out. "Freak out? Dude, fuck that, this is amazing, I've never heard anything so fucking hot, my dad is gay for your dick, dude, this is fucking hot, I'm getting turned on. "Holy shit, mate, are you serious? "Yeah, bro, I'm dead fucking serious, that's the hottest fucking thing I've ever heard, oh, fuck, dude. "You're really into that? "Fuck, man, I knew he was fagging you from the moment you slept over at our place like I said. And who could blame him, you're a fucking alpha stud, dude, and you're the best friend I've ever had, and the hottest too, and now you're telling me my dad's a fag for your cock, dude, of course I'm fucking turned on. "Haha shit bro, you're so fag for me. Sam couldn't believe what was happening. Robbie was sitting next to him, blushing and sweating the whole time. "But listen to this. When we were driving to the shop, your dad explained to me that he had caught your mum fingering herself while she was screaming my name. "What, are you fucking kidding me, bro, are you serious right now? "Dead serious, bro. "Fuck dude, and Jess has a box of pictures of you hidden in her room. So she wants you too. Fuck dude, my whole family wants you to fuck them, that's so hot. "Holy shit, bro, you knew about the pictures? "Yeah, I did. Why? Did you? "Your dad told me today. "Holy shit, bro! "You saw the pictures? Tell me you didn't jerk off to them. "I... well, yeah, I did. "Fuck, dude, hahahaha, that's fucking hilarious. "And the best part is, your dad's offering me a shitload of money to fuck your mum and your sister. "What, are you fucking kidding me, are you shitting me? "No, man, it's for real. He wants me to fuck your mum and Jess. "Holy fuck, dude, no fucking way, I can't believe it, and he's going to give you money for it, holy fuck, that's crazy. You're gonna do it, right? "Are you okay with that? I guess it's kind of hot. "Hell yeah, dude, it's fucking hot, they're gonna love it. "Yeah, but it's more about me being dominant and stuff, so they have to obey and stuff. "Fuck, dude, that's so hot, just the thought of you being dominant makes me want to cream. But promise to tell me when you are doing it. "Haha yeah, for sure. "Dude, I'm hard as a rock. "Yeah, dude, me too. "Me too. "So, are you staying the night? Sam was so excited, this was the best night of his life. He never thought this would happen, it was his dream come true. "You need to stay for tomorrow. Brett's gonna show his strength, right?" Robbie said "Oh, shit, dude, I almost forgot. "How? What do you mean? "Robbie wants me to put these muscles to use and show off tomorrow. And after that there's a party. Steve comes home and invites his friends and some chicks. I'm gonna show who's boss now, haha. "Holy shit, dude, yeah, that would be fucking awesome, holy shit, this is turning into the best weekend ever. "Yeah, no doubt, right, Robbie? "Fuck, dude, can't believe this is happening, it's unreal, so much is happening Sam had to text his dad to tell him he was staying at Brett's house. He came up with the idea of taking a picture of Brett's bicep and adding that he was staying with him. The picture would be enough to make it clear where he would be. The boys laughed their heads off. He must have been jerking off to the picture because there was no reply. "Fuck dude, you look so hot. I can't wait to feel your strength. I want to feel it all. Finally I can touch it, my god." Sam was in awe. He couldn't take his eyes of Brett, he gulped his beer down, he was so thirsty. "I want to make you feel good. Let us make you feel better than ever. Do you have some massage oil? "Oh yes, I love that. Let's give him a massage!" Robbie was all excited. They went up to their room, Sam pushed Brett's bed into the middle of the room and signaled Brett to lay down on his stomach. "Please master, lie down, we'll give you the best massage you've ever had. The best worship massage ever." Robbie was already drooling. Sam's eyes were all over Brett, he had a hard time believing what he was seeing. His friend was such a massive, muscular hunk. He could not get over his biceps, his huge, strong, thick arms, so strong and so masculine, the way the veins bulged when he flexed, it was so insane. The boys started massaging his shoulders, their fingers digging deep into the hard muscles. Brett moaned loudly. It was getting sensual. "Oh, your skin is so smooth, fuck, that is so hot. They dug deeper, the harder they dug, the louder Brett moaned. "Your caps are so round, the striations on them are savage. Even from the back the veins pop out. "Yeah, and your traps are so fucking huge, fuck, this is so hot. "Fuck, man, keep working those muscles, oh, fuck, that's so good, holy fuck. "You like it, sir? "I love it, man, keep going. "We love it too. They continued to massage the shoulders and slowly worked their way down. Brett's moans grew louder. "Oh fuck you guys, I can't believe that feels so good. "Fuck, the lower you go the better it gets. Just feel his wings Robbie, it's unreal, the fucking size. "Holy fuck dude, it's so big and ripped dude. "That's insane, you're the most ripped guy ever, and I can't believe your skin is so smooth, man, it's fucking unreal. "The way our fingers are sinking into your hard muscles, fuck, we're making you feel so good. The two friends continued. Slowly working their way down the huge back. Digging their fingers into every muscle they could reach. "The triceps, dude, feel how ripped it is, fuck, you're shredded, oh, fuck. "Holy fuck, bro, I can't believe it, I'm getting turned on, this is unreal. The horseshoe is popping so much, dude, this is crazy. The boys were mesmerised by the sheer size and hardness of Brett's muscles. "Can you believe it? You could carry a car on your back, it's so big, holy fuck, I can't believe I'm feeling my own brothers back. It's so shredded, muscles are popping all over, veins are everywhere. "Yeah, I can't believe it, mate, it's unbelievable, holy fuck, your muscles are unreal, sir, fuck. The two boys couldn't keep their hands off the muscles. Their hands slid down the huge back. "Oh fuck bro, look how tight his waist is. "That's fucking insane, dude, look how ripped the sides are. And all so vascular, I can't even touch the skin without the vascularity popping, dude, it's insane, so hot. "He's got some dimples in the back, bro. "What? "Back dimples, dude, that's where the muscles form little hollows between the muscle straps and the hips, and he's got them, dude. "Oh shit, I see them, oh fuck, he's so shredded. His whole back is shredded like hell. The guys were going crazy. The hardness of the muscles was overwhelming, they couldn't keep their hands off the perfect specimen. "Let's work our way from his feet, up his legs and end with his ass. "Yeah, I want to feel those big feet, dude, this is going to be insane, hahaha, man, this is so good, I can't wait, fuck. They went for the feet. They were so huge. The feet were much bigger than their own. They lifted his lower leg and hugged it, both licking and massaging his feet, slowly rubbing them with their faces and hands, feeling the hardness. "Oh fuck, look at the foot in my hand dude, this is insane. "Oh fuck, holy shit, his feet are fucking huge dude, I can't believe they're so fucking big. "Fuck, man, it's like a third leg, fuck, man. "I know, bro, they're so fucking big. And so beautiful. "Fuck, I don't know what is happening to me, I can't help it. "Yeah, no kidding, this is unreal, and look at his ankle, dude, it's so big and veiny, fuck, this is crazy. "I know, and his toes are so beautiful, I'm so fucking hard, fuck. "Yeah, that turns me on so much, oh, fuck. The boys were obsessed with the massive feet, their fingers rubbing the hard muscles, their mouths licking and kissing the soft soles, their tongues swirling around the toes, sucking on them, their own cocks hard as rocks. After spending time on his feet, they put his legs back down and slowly rubbed their hands up the muscular, hairy legs, starting with his calves. "Fuck, the calves are so big, holy shit, the veins, the muscles, everything is popping, it's unreal. "Yeah, man, I've never felt anything like that, his calves are insane, holy fuck, and his skin is so soft, fuck, that's insane, man. The friends continued to work the legs, they couldn't keep their hands off his calves, the huge and hard muscles, the perfect legs. "Look at his fucking thighs, they're huge, so big and hairy and hard, oh fuck, man, this is crazy. "They're insane, look at the striations, his hamstrings are popping, fuck, we've found a new addiction, fuck. "His thighs, man, I'm gonna faint, dude, they're so big, so hard, so fucking big. "They're so big, there's no room between them, he's so ripped. "Yeah, man, they're crazy, the muscles are so big, so defined, it's fucking unbelievable. "Look at his ass, it's so fucking perfect, it's so fucking huge and ripped, dude, he's fucking ripped, hahaha. "The size is crazy, it's huge, I can't believe how big it is, and so fucking muscular, his ass is so hard. "I know, man, it's unreal, I can't keep my hands off it, fuck, this is crazy. "Can't wait to feel his glutes, man. The two admirers made Brett feel so good. He had completely relaxed his muscles, letting his body get the caress it deserved. They all enjoyed it equally and it made them all extremely horny. The closer they got to his ass, the more he longed for it. He could feel his ass juices flowing, waiting for the touch to come to his hole. The lust became so great that he felt more than ever that he needed to feel something inside himself. He needed to be stimulated inside as well. He's so big and so perfect, oh fuck, man, his body is perfect, he's perfect. His cheeks are so round, so thick and firm, so fucking hard. "Oh, his ass is so big, it's so fucking huge, I wanna squeeze it so bad. They continued to work on his legs, getting closer and closer to his ass. When they finally reached the ass, the two friends were astonished. "His ass is so fucking hard, the whole thing is popping, and so big, fuck. "It's the biggest ass I've ever seen, holy fuck, this is unreal. "Look at his glutes, they're fucking huge, the striations are crazy. They couldn't believe their eyes, staring at the round ass. "Fuck, it's like his ass is made for being fucked, his hole is so tight, so perfectly smooth, and his skin is so soft, I'm going crazy, dude. " Yeah, it's unreal, it's the perfect ass, man, so fucking beautiful. "Let's open his ass cheeks. "I want to see the hole, fuck, I can't wait to feel the hole. The two friends started to squeeze the big cheeks, slowly opening the ass, revealing the little pink hole. "Fuck, dude, the hole, his hole is so perfect and so fucking tight. "His hole is so sexy, look at it, it's perfect and so smooth and hairless, it's fucking beautiful. It's like a pink rose, a perfect rose, holy shit, it's beautiful, and his cheeks are so big, I want to lick his hole, dude. "Fuck, I wanna do that too, his hole is so sexy. "'Let's eat him out. "You take the left, I'll take the right. They went for the ass. They stuck their tongues out and licked his ass, their tongues met in the middle and they licked his hole. The hole quivered and they moaned loudly. "Oh fuck, dude, his ass tastes amazing, I can't believe his hole is so soft. It's unbelievable, it's so tasty, fuck, and his hole is twitching, his hole is so alive. "Fuck, man, this is crazy, his ass is so delicious, I can't stop, fuck, I'm in heaven, this is unbelievable, his hole is so warm and sweet. The boys continued to eat the ass, they were obsessed. They had a taste for Brett's ass, their tongues licking every inch of the hole, their saliva mixing with the oil from the massage. "Damn, you two are such fags, hahaha. "Yes, we love to eat your ass, your hole is so perfect. "Hahaha, keep eating it then, make me feel good boys, use your tongue on my hole. But be careful, it's strong as fuck, hahaha. The boys really went for it, licking his rim and trying to penetrate him. "Oh fuck, he's pushing his hole against our mouths, I can feel his ass on my lips, holy shit, he's trying to push his hole through. "Oh yeah, it's unbelievable, it's like he's trying to fuck us with his ass. "I can't believe you guys are eating my ass, that's awesome, hahaha. The boys enjoyed Brett's teasing, his hole clenching and releasing. The hole was begging to be penetrated. "Let's finger him, let's see if we can finger his hole. The two friends were now focused on the hole, their index fingers rubbing against the hole, trying to push their way in, rubbing the oil on his hole. "Oh fuck, feel his ass, it's pulsing. I can't believe his hole is twitching so much, his hole is alive. "Yeah man, his hole is alive, his hole is pulsating. Let's finger him, let's put a finger in his hole. They started inserting their fingers into his hole, first the tip of the index finger, then the middle finger, they kept pushing their fingers deeper and deeper into his ass, they were so excited. The four fingers went deeper and deeper into his ass, Brett's moans were loud. Nothing had ever poked into his den before, but he longed for it now. It was needed. The massage of the fingers in his ass felt so good. "Oh fuck, guys, keep fucking my ass, it's amazing, oh fuck. "We can't believe it, we're fingering your ass, this is insane. "Oh guys, you should know I could break your fingers with my hole, I'm so strong. "Yeah, I know, you're so strong. "Fuck, that's amazing, I can't believe it. The two boys pushed their fingers deeper and deeper, exploring his hole, trying to reach his prostate. "Feel the heat, his hole is on fire, it's unbelievable, his hole is so hot and tight. "It's pulsating around our fingers, his ass is throbbing, his hole is sucking our fingers, this is crazy. It's so tight, his hole is squeezing the shit out of our fingers. "Yeah, feel that! Brett squeezed their fingers and both boys let out loud moans. "Fuck dude, we can't take it, his hole is too big, it's crushing our fingers, we've got to get them out. Brett released their fingers. "Did you feel the strength of my bum? I could snap your dicks off with one squeeze, hahaha. "Oh fuck, man, this is insane, I can't believe it, fuck, this is crazy. His hole is too big, he could crush us. Brett lifted his ass up and leaned on his knees and elbows, pushing his ass out, making it look even bigger and rounder, and his hole was completely visible. The boys sat on their knees behind him, jaws dropped and eyes wide, they were mesmerised. He spread his legs wider, opening the hole even more and making room for his huge ballsack to fall between his legs. The boys were delirious, their cocks dripping. "Yeah fags, I bet you like that, I've got the hottest ass, and you guys are obsessed with it. "Yes sir, you're amazing. Your balls are so big and heavy, and your ass is so amazing, your hole is so hot. You're the most handsome man I've ever seen, your body is insane, everything is so big, so hard, so beautiful. Sam couldn't stand it anymore, he went face down in the magnifcent ass. His nose was pressed against the ass crack and his tongue was licking his taint. Brett's moans got louder. Robbie watched as he went for it and couldn't help but press his own face into the hanging sack that was underneath of it. Sam's tongue was deep in Brett's ass, Brett was going crazy, Sam was eating his ass with a passion, his tongue was fucking his ass. Robbie grabbed the top of the sack with his right hand and started to swing it against his face, the sack was so big it hit him hard but he didn't care, the sack was full of cum and it smelled delicious, the musky smell was intoxicating. Sam pulled back his face and started fingering the hole. He used his thumb to push his little finger down and placed the other three fingers at the oily hole, he pushed the fingers in, he wiggled them around inside, trying to find the right spot. "What an ass, I can't believe it, what the hell are you made off? You're incredible. Sam was now pounding Brett's prostate, his fingers were moving fast, his wrist was twisting, trying to find the perfect position. He started fucking him faster, his fingers were moving in and out, his fingers were massaging the prostate, stretching the rim, he was trying to finger-fuck Brett. "Dude, he's taking it so easily. The hole was now so loose, his fingers were sliding in and out like it was nothing. "Fuck, I need to feel more. I need to feel like my own cock is in my ass. I need to feel how you feel when I stuff my fat cock in your ass. Robbie, get the wooden baseball bat "Fuck, you're not going to... "Oh yes, I will. Because the bed was Robbie looked at Brett, who was still being fingered by Sam, his hole was open, the pink flesh was visible. The hole was huge, the ass was huge. It looked like his ass could take anything, even the baseball bat. Since the bed was now in the middle of the room, Brett could look over the low headboard into the mirror in front of him. He saw Robbie look at him questioningly and start grinning, signalling that it had to happen. Robbie got the bat. "Holy shit, , this is insane. "Yeah, man, just push it, I'll do the rest. "Here Sam, you do it, I'm too scared, haha. Sam grabbed the baseball bat, oiled it and held the tip at the rim. It was thick, probably even thicker than Brett's cock. The boys were shaking with anticipation, their dicks were so hard, their nuts were boiling. Sam looked at the hole, the rim was stretched wide, it looked like a pink circle. Sam pushed, the hole expanded, the muscles completely relaxed. Brett was relaxed, enjoying the stretch. His muscle control was out of this world, he was completely calm, making the rim loose and flexible. "Fuck, this is crazy, his ass is stretching so easily, the muscles are relaxed. How can such huge muscles be so soft, it's insane. Sam kept pushing the tip, it was getting harder, the rim was stretching massively. It was opening up so fast. "Oh fuck, yeah, that's it, man, keep pushing, don't stop, oh fuck, holy shit, it's almost there. Sam pushed harder, the rim widened, the hole began to open. The thick part of the bat slid in so easily, the hole was amazing, it took the thick baseball bat like it was nothing. "Fuck, it's so easy, you're taking the bat like it's a tiny little cock, holy shit, this is crazy. "Yeah dude, now I can feel what it's like to be fucked by my one and only cock. Oh fuck, the thickness is awesome, keep pushing dude! "Holy shit, his hole is taking it, his ass is eating the bat. The thickest part of the bat was now inside the hole, the edge was stretched wide, the hole was gaping. It was like a snake swallowing its prey, the hole swallowing the bat. "Oh fuck, dude, I can feel it in my guts, keep pushing, man, this is amazing, oh fuck, it's going deeper, holy shit, this is amazing, it feels so good. Fuck me with it. "Your ass is unreal, look at it, your ass is huge. Sam slowly pulled the bat out and pushed it back in. He was fucking him with the bat, he was amazed. "That's crazy dude, his hole is too strong. "Just keep going man, this is fucking amazing. Sam was really going for it, his wrist was twisting, the bat was moving in all directions. The bat was so thick, it stretched his rim even more. "Fuck, man, keep doing that, fuck, it's hitting the spot, oh fuck, you're hitting my prostate. Brett was going mad, the bat was huge, his hole was wide open. "Fuck, dude, my ass is on fire, I'm so horny, keep doing it, fuck. Sam was fucking him hard with the baseball bat, his hand moving fast, the tip going in and out, the bat hitting his prostate, his ass taking the baseball bat like it was nothing. Brett's cock was leaking pre-cum, his cock was throbbing, the sheets were soaked, his balls were full. "Oh fuck, I have to show you the power of my ass. Look what I could do with your cocks. Suddenly Brett's glutes tightened, his sphincter closing around the bat, his ass becoming rock hard in an instant. "Fuck dude, it's stuck, his hole is too strong. You're holding the bat in your ass, holy shit, your ass is crazy, . Brett was laughing and squeezing his ass, Sam couldn't do anything, he was stuck, the baseball bat was stuck inside Brett's ass. Slowly they heard creaking sounds, the wood was breaking. "Oh fuck, this is crazy. His ass is destroying the bat. Sam looked at the bat, the noise was getting louder, the wood was breaking, the bat was splitting, the baseball bat was getting thinner. "FUCK, DUDE, YOU'RE BREAKING THE BAT INSIDE YOUR ASS, HOLY SHIT, THIS IS CRAZY. "Hahaha, can you believe the strength I possess? I bet it's to much for you to handle. Sam's eyes were wide open, his jaw dropped, the sight was unreal. The baseball bat was being split inside his ass, the bat was cracking and the hole was tightening. The boys were in shock, they were watching the baseball bat break in half, the end sticking out of the hole, the other part stuck inside his ass. It was of the ass was made of steel, the bat could not handle the pressure. The wood was breaking, his ass muscles were to strong, the hole was too powerful. The baseball bat was splitting in two. "Oh, fuck, dude, here it comes! With a loud snap, the baseball bat broke, the part outside his ass was in Sam's hand and Brett pushed the thick part out of his ass. Brett could see the stunned faces and rock hard cocks of his little brother and best friend in the mirror. His own cock was rock hard and lined up with his abs, dripping like hell. "I could snap your cocks off with one squeeze of my huge ass, haha they would get lost in this fucking giant hole. Fuck, I can't believe who I am. I'm fucking unstoppable! The two boys were in awe, their eyes were wide, their dicks were throbbing, their cocks were leaking, their balls were boiling. They could not believe what they had just seen, Brett's ass was too powerful, the baseball bat could not handle the size of his ass. They were speechless, they had never experienced anything like it. The image was burned into their minds. Brett turned onto his back, revealing the front of his huge body, his huge cock standing erect along his muscular abs, his foreskin completely pulled back by the hardness of his cock. It pointed to the cleavage of his pecs, which even in this position still protruded far. The boys couldn't get used to his massiveness, he was truly gigantic, his cock was huge, his chest was massive, his muscles were thick and powerful, his shoulders were broad and strong, his legs were thick and muscular. He straightened his arms next to his body. His muscles again were completely relaxed as if he didn't just squeezed the shit out of a baseball bat. His legs were stretched out and his balls were resting on his thighs. They were so big they looked like they could tear through his skin. "You guys are in awe. Now make my body shine. It will look even more definied, if that's even possible. "Yes sir. They now started at the bottom. His feet received the same massage as they had in a moment, his shins were like metal and the front of his calves were massively covered with veins that most people would never see. The thighs were so big and thick. There hands met his quads and they were incredible. The front was so thick and firm. Their hands went all over his thighs, the muscles were so defined and hard. They loved feeling his muscles and the size of them was mind blowing. His quads were like tree trunks. The oil made his veins more visible than ever. The unstretched muscle was so thick but could not hide the countless veins. The quads alone had heads thicker than the average thigh, the outer one extending far from his thigh, the inner one barely bending over his knee. And the ridges on them were as striated as they could be, the definition better than any bodybuilder's. While Robbie pushed the sack up, to uncover every part of the thighs, Sam was drooling over these giant legs. They were the most defined he had ever seen. When Robbie's hands started to run up Brett's groin, he could see a vein popping up on his left quad. Sam reached out to touch it and ran his fingers down the length of it, following the curve of his quad. They barely said anything, they were in too much awe. Brett had a massive erection, his cock was throbbing. "So shredded... muscles are everywhere. The're so rounded, the veins are so pronounced. Your body is perfect. You could squeeze the life out of a horse, it's so sick. So thick, so big. My god. When their hands met his hip, they were both mesmerised by the v-line, which was as sharp as a blade. Brett pushed his dick upwards, only by flexing it, exposing his abs. And what abs they were. They had always been the centrepiece of his body, they were perfect, they were so defined, they were so thick. Sam placed his hand on a block of granite, the muscles were so hard. And the eight-pack was so deep, the lines between the abs could have been carved in stone. They were so perfectly symmetrical. Sam could embrace just one block with the entire width of his palm and his fingers. When Robbie ran his hands up the abs, he felt like a kid on a playground, climbing on a wall with different-sized bricks, but the bricks were so hard, so rounded. He couldn't stop touching and caressing them. Their hands met at his navel and continued their journey, running up his lats, which were also incredibly defined. They were so thick, so striated. The olbliques were so ripped, they were like steel cables, so defined. They both grabbed a wing in there hands and stroked their fingers down the length of them, following the curvature. "Pff, these belong to a dragon. They found his pecs. The massive slabs of beef. Even for his size, they were enormous. His pecs were so round and big, they were like melons, every one of them. Sam couldn't help but grab them, they were so big, they were so round, they were so hard. It was like feeling a woman's breasts, only much bigger and feeling so much better. They both needed two hands to massage a breast. They put their hands under it and pushed it up, their thumbs meeting. They were in total awe, the pecs were so big and firm. Robbie let go and watched it fall back down, the weight of the muscle was incredible. Sam did the same, his hands moving in opposite directions, meeting in the middle. They both stared at the muscle as it fell back down, landing softly against the others. The pecs were not only sticking out far forward but sideways as well, his nipples were further apart than his waist. And the tops of his heavily veined breasts led the way to the underside of his chiseled shoulders. Robbie and Sam couldn't get enough, they were in total awe. They were fascinated by the pecs and kept running their hands over the muscle, their palms feeling the bumps. "Oh wow, I just can't understand how one chest can be this big. Sam was so aroused by the size of the pecs. "These are far bigger than a pair of tits. He leaned forward and started to lick the big right brown nipple. His tongue traced the areola, his mouth wrapped around the nipple, sucking and nibbling on it. Robbie did the same on the other one. Brett moaned and pushed his chest forward, his massive pecs were rising high, his nipples were pushing up against their lips. They licked and kissed his nipples. Sam was biting and pulling them. He could not stop sucking and nibbling. Brett's massive chest was so inviting. The boys were licking and kissing his huge pecs. They were like little kittens sucking on them. "You know, you could have a whole football team on your chest. Brett grinned. "Haha, maybe you're right, these babies can take some load. Robbie looked at his big brother, he looked so big, so massive. His massive chest was rising and falling with every breath. The veins were bulging, his nipples were so hard, his pecs were so big and round. The size of them was unreal. His chest was so defined, the striations were so sharp, the muscles were so thick. Robbie couldn't stop touching and stroking the huge melons. Sam was in complete awe. He saw the deep crease in the middle and followed the ridge, the pecs were so round, the striations so sharp, the skin was stretched tightly over the thick muscles. He looked at the veins on the side and the striations in the middle. It was insane. He could not get enough, the size of the pecs was so unreal, his head was spinning. Brett's eyes were closed and he was moaning. "Oh yeah, oh yeah, keep doing it. The boys kept sucking and kissing. Their lips and tongues were all over his chest. "That's so good. Brett loved the attention, his massive pecs were being worshipped by his little brother and his best friend. It felt amazing. He had a huge erection, his cock was rock hard and leaking. After a while, they moved up and were now at his neck. It was so thick and muscular. The boys could not believe how big it was. The thick cords of muscle on the side were clearly visible and they both licked it, running their tongues along the thick rope of muscle. "Haha, I could kill a man with this, the thickness of this muscle is awesome. "Fuck, your neck is like the trunk of a tree, so fucking thick and strong. His adams apple was protruding from the thick muscular neck, the lump so visible, his veins were bulging, his pulse racing. They could feel the muscles twitch, his pulse quickening. "Wow, the side of your neck is so thick and strong, the muscles are so big, the veins are so pronounced. The boys kept licking his neck. They found his stacked traps, the muscles were so round and thick, the definition so deep. "Fuck, bro, your traps are insane, the definition is so crazy, the muscles are so thick, so ripped. They kept running their tongues along the huge muscles, their hands tracing the deep crevices, massaging them. Brett flexed his traps, the muscles became harder and bigger, the veins were bulging. "Holy shit, the size of these monsters. "I could use these as a pillow. The boys were rubbing and squeezing the huge muscles, their fingers digging into the thick flesh, the definition so clear, the striations so pronounced. They were so deep, the veins were bulging. They lowered down to his delts. "Fuck, yeah, they feel so thick and strong, the definition is off the chart, so deep and striated. I didn't even know delts could have this kind of striation, they're just unbelievable. The boys kept massaging and stroking the bowling ball sized delts, their fingers tracing the striations. The veins on it were so big and thick, the muscles so pumped. "Haha, my dick could fit in the groove between the muscles, the size is just mind blowing. Brett brought his arms up to put them next to his head, revealing his armpits. "Holy fuck, these are the most incredible pits I've ever seen, the skin is so soft, the muscles are so defined, so manly. Sam could not resist, he buried his nose into the hair, the scent was so intoxicating, the pheromones were so strong. "Fuck, dude, your pits smell amazing, I can't get enough. The boy kept breathing in the intoxicating scent, the hormones were rushing through his body, his dick was rock hard, the precum dripping onto the mattress. "Dude, your pits are so fucking big, the skin is so soft, the muscles are so strong, the striations are so deep, the definition is insane, I can't stop smelling and licking your pit, it's driving me crazy. Sam was rubbing his face into the huge pit, the hair tickling his nose, the sweat making his cheeks wet, the scent filling his lungs, the hormones making his dick leak. The man was dripping with testosterone. Sam licked the sweat from his skin, the salty taste on his tongue, it was incredible. Robbie reached the relaxed arm. It had his favourite part, the bicep. The muscle he had secretly worshipped the most in all those years. It was tremendous in size, veins everywhere. "Fuck, bro, this is the biggest and roundest bicep I've ever seen, the size is off the charts, the definition is insane. I'v always loved your arms and now they're the biggest I've ever seen. I can't get enough, the size is so incredible. The boys massaged the huge bicep. They could dig their fingers in the thick muscle. The veins were bulging. "Dude, the veins are so thick, so pronounced. "Yeah, bro, they are, haha. Brett was chuckling, his bicep was pulsating. It was so big, even when relaxed. The muscle was so thick and round, the veins were so visible. "You've always been big, but fuck, this is the biggest you've ever been, your arms are so fucking massive, the muscles are so big. Both boys were massaging the hanging biceps when Brett suddenly turned them to stone with a single flex. The muscle exploded, the veins burst, the size increased, the biceps shredded. The flex moved both adoring hands from digging into the soft flesh to suddenly riding the ripped peak. "Fuuuuck. The boys were in complete shock, their mouths wide open, their eyes bulging, their dicks dripping. They couldn't believe the size of the biceps, the veins were popping out, the striations were so clear. "Oh god, your biceps are fucking insane, the definition is unreal, the veins are popping out, the striations are so deep. Fuck, dude, your arms are fucking massive, the biceps are the biggest I've ever seen. You could lift your fucking truck with these. "Haha, yeah, maybe I can, bro. Brett chuckled and the bicep deflated, the muscle shrunk and relaxed, the veins softened, the striations faded, the skin became smooth and soft again, only to inflate a second later with a new flex, the bicep going from zero to one hundred in less than a second, the muscle exploding, the veins popping, the striations ripping, the skin stretching, the striations becoming razor sharp, the bicep was now as thick as the boys' thigh. The bicep was massive. The boys were in complete awe. Their hands were shaking, their heads were spinning, their cocks were leaking. The bicep was rock hard and the skin was stretched tightly over the thick mountains. It was incredible. Robbie grabbed Brett's fist and tried to pull his arm towards him, but Brett didn't even move. Sam tried to do the same, but Brett just held his arms in place on the bed next to his head. He was just grinning while the boys tried to pull his arms, which was impossible, they could not budge the muscles, the strength was insane. "Fuck, you are so fucking strong. "Haha, you can say that again. Brett's grin was growing wider. "Fuck, dude, you're the fucking hulk, your arms are huge, the size is massive. The arms pumped up further. The veins were pulsating, the striations were deep and clear, the skin was stretched extremely tight. The biceps were so big and round, they were more like basketballs. "You look like a fucking superhero, your arms are unbelievable, the biceps are off the charts. "Yeah, superman is nothing compared to me. I bet you want to hump these bad boys, don't you? "Oh, fuck yes! Brett let them pull his arms up as he still lay on his back on the bed. He watched as the two boys rubbed their cocks against his outstretched biceps. "Yeah, hump my guns, let my biceps make you cum. Make out with my arms. Brett was watching his little brother and his best friend rubbing their cocks against his biceps, their cocks leaving a trail of precum on the massive arm, the veins popping out, the muscles pulsating, the skin stretching. The boys felt his arm all over, kissing it all, from wrist, to massive forearm. "Holy fuck, this is the biggest and most beautiful forearm I've ever seen, the veins are bulging, the striations are deep, the skin is so smooth, the muscles are so hard and big. Their cocks rubbed against the striations and veins, leaving a trail of pre-cum. The bicep was flexed while being stretched, the boys rubbed their cocks against the massive veins, the veins were so big, the precum mixing with the sweat. Their cocks rubbed against the ridges and veins, leaving a trail of pre-cum. The bicep was flexed as it was stretched, the boys rubbing their cocks against the massive veins, the veins were so big that the pre-cum mixed with the sweat. The boys humped his biceps, their hips moving, their cocks sliding up and down, their balls slapping against his skin. The muscle balls were bigger when stretched out than most men's when flexed and bent. "Yeah, dude, keep doing that, let my biceps make you cum. Cum for the gun show, come all over my guns. The boys kept humping, their cocks throbbing, their balls slapping, the biceps were flexed, the muscles were so thick and hard, the veins were pumping. The boys were so close, the pressure was building, the heat was rising. "Fuck, dude, you are such a stud, the way you're working those biceps, I'm gonna cum, I'm gonna cum all over your guns. "Yeah, I'm a fucking stud, I'm the strongest motherfucker you've ever seen, I can pull chains out of concrete, I bet I can lift fucking cars. "Haha, oh fuck, I can't take it anymore, I'm gonna cum, I'm gonna cum, I can't hold it any longer. "I could punch through the walls of this room, the walls would be nothing, I'm so fucking strong. "Oh fuck, I'm cumming, I'm cumming, I can't hold it any longer. A huge load left Robbie's cock, the stream of cum landing on the massive arm. Sam was humping the other with all his might. "Fuck, dude, you're the strongest man I've ever seen. "Yeah I am! I'm a fucking god. Sam came, his cock pulsating, the semen shooting all over the bicep, the muscles flexing. "Oh god, yes, yes, oh fuck! Both arms were getting covered in cum, some of it landing in his massive chest. The boys kept humping, the sensation was intense, the cum was dripping off the huge biceps, the veins were still bulging, the skin was still stretched tight. "Yeah, show my biceps how grateful you are. Lick them, lick them clean, use your tongues on them. The boys did as told, the taste was salty, the skin was smooth, the veins were hard. "Oh, yeah, keep licking my biceps, get them nice and clean, get every drop. The boys kept licking, their tongues were moving all over the biceps, the taste was intoxicating, the veins were so big, the striations so deep, the definition extreme. Brett's body was now all oiled up, his muscles glistening in the light. He wanted to see it, so he stepped out of the bed and stood between the mirror and the bed. They all could not believe it. During the day the definition of his muscles became more and more visible after his growth. He was now looking bigger than he had ever before, the oil causing it to even look more ridiculous. His body was so stacked, so thick and round, the striations were clear, the veins were bulging. The muscles on his body have literally all been pulled out of him, as if they had been drawn on to him. "Fuuuck, what a fucking hunk, what a fucking beast. "Holy shit, what a stud, you're the fucking man, you're the fucking king. Brett flexed and the muscles exploded. The size was so ridiculous, the striations so clear, the veins were pumping, the definition was mind blowing. He looked like a character straight out of a comic book "What a fucking specimen, what a fucking beast, I've never seen anything like you. "Of course, you haven't, you fucking haven't, I'm a fucking god, the first and the only one, I'm the strongest and the best. Haha, this feels awesome, having you look at me with all that appreciation. "You are the master, the creator of all the men in the world, the original, the alpha, the king, the first. "Yeah, I am, and now I'm ready to be the fucking man. The boys were in awe, they were speechless. Brett's body was a wonderland. He was so jacked and cut, his body was like a sculpture. Brett was ready to dominate. The boys were mesmerised by the sight of his huge, muscled body, his muscles were glistening, the light was making the oil sparkle. "Come on, I need to feel the worship of my little brother and my best friend. Brett climbed on the bed and lay down on his back. The boys immediately started touching and feeling the massive muscles. "You're a fucking god, the first man, the most powerful. "Yeah, bro, I am, and now that you've experienced my size and strength, it's time for you to worship the last part. Brett grinned. Some of Brett's cumshots were even stronger than the normal ones. Especially when he built up the tension, he could feel them coming. And the massage from the boys did just that. It made him extremely horny, but what amazed him was that this was the case now, even after all the sex he had already had today. He realised that the explosion of the next load would be even more extreme. The only difference was that he hadn't had it since his growth this morning. What would it be like to have another one of those? How would it feel? The previous climax with Sam had been more extreme than ever, but now that he was so aroused and the discharge had been delayed until after the massage, he felt that the feeling of the next ejaculation would be unprecedented. He was so excited. His balls were filled to the brim. The build-up had taken a long time, it was going to be explosive. The boys moved their hands lower and lower, fingers tracing the V-shape down to the massive crotch. "Oh fuck dude, your dick is huge, the size is fucking ridiculous. They both wrapped all their hands around the thick shaft, four hands around the meaty pipe and still the head stuck out. The fingers couldn't meet. The cock was hard as steel, throbbing like a jackhammer. The boys aligned their rithm, Robbie's hands at the top moving up over the head, Sam's hands moving down to the base. His tennis-ball-sized balls lay on his thick thighs, heavy and full, the sack so stuffed that the balls stretched the skin. "Oh yeah, just like that, keep stroking my beautiful monster cock. Brett put his hands behind his head, he needed to see more, pushed his head up. His feet were against the headboard. He pushed them harder into it, the wood cracking, his heels sinking into it. The headboard immediately gave way under his pressure. The end of the bed on that side collapsed to the floor. Brett was now lying diagonally up, his feet on the floor and the rest of his body diagonally up, leaning against the mattress and the foot end of the bed where his shoulders and head rested. Still with his hands behind his head, he now had a beautiful view of his oiled body in the mirror. The reflection of his enormous body, the oiled, bulging muscles, the striations and veins and the rock hard cock. The boys were thrown off balance by the crash of the headboard, but immediately knelt down beside the huge pole. "Holy shit, that's a big cock. The cock of a true master. No man can call himself a man next to you. You are the one and only man, the paragon of manliness in every way. The boys pushed the cock down towards the powerful thighs and then began to lick and suck the magnificent balls. Their tongues were all over the huge sack, tasting the skin, feeling the size. Their hands were massaging the shaft, their fingers running along the length. The head was facing the mirror, Brett could see his big cock, the thick knob, the big mushroom. His balls were being worshipped by two boys who loved it, their tongues all over the balls, their hands on his thick shaft. He began to grin and the cock grew, the thickness increased, the veins pumped, the head grew, the size became more massive. He flexed his cock without flexing his actual muscles, only his cock flexed. He was flexing the muscle inside his cock. The veins became thicker, the muscles grew, the thickness increased, the skin stretched, the head of the cock became bigger and wider. The boys couldn't hold it, the force was too much and their hands lost their grip in an instant. The cock flew out of their hands and onto his abs, shots of pre-cum spurting from the cock onto his abs, pecs and face. It bounced off his abs and was in the air again. The cock looked even more extreme now. Brett continued to flex it, veins that hadn't been visible before now popping out. The glans was darker and thicker than ever, the piss slit was wide enough to fit a tongue. And it was harder than ever, the shaft even thicker. It even seemed a little longer than the usual 13 inches. The boys couldn't wait. Sam wanted to see if he could bent the cock down. He grabbed it with both hands, but the cock wouldn't budge. "Fuck, what a dick, how is it possible that it's so hard and strong? Sam tried to bend it again, but couldn't. "Dude, your dick is too strong, it's impossible to bend it, it's just too thick. Brett grasped the base with his left hand, wrapping it all the way around, his fingers also unable to meet on the other side, his thumb resting on the top. The cock was pointing up at the ceiling. He began to move his hand, his wrist turning, his elbow moving slightly. The cock moved down, he pushed the head into view of the mirror. It was now facing the mirror, the huge fat cockhead pulsating, the veins pumping. He slowly stroked his shiny, fat cock up and down, all the way to the head. The thick shaft moved, the skin stretched, the striations became visible. He let go and the cock sprang up again. The veins pulsed, the ridges deep. The boys' mouths were wide open, their cocks leaking. Brett grabbed the base of his cock and pushed it as far as he could towards his face. He closed his hand completely and tightened it as tightly as possible around the base of his cock. It caused the glans to become darker and even thicker. His whole body flexed, his muscles expanded and his veins popped. The veins in his neck became thicker, the one on the side of his forehead was pumping, his jaw clenched. The boys were staring at the monster cock, their mouths and cocks dripping, their balls tingling. Brett held the position, the strain and tension was enormous. "Look at the veins, dude, the veins in his arms, his neck, the one on his head, oh fuck, his entire body is flexing, his muscles are bulging, he looks so powerful, so fucking strong, oh fuck, that's incredible. "I know, and that cock, fuck, it's a work of art, it's beautiful. It's all veins, muscle, ridges and veins. The boys placed their hands around the shaft, while Brett was still stopping the bloodflow at it's base. "HOLY SHIT! DUDE, YOUR COCK IS TOO MASSIVE, OH FUCK! The blood was trapped in the veins, pushing them far out, the ridges became extremely prominent, the head extremely swollen, the shaft thicker than a horse's, growing to the size of a baseball bat. It was throbbing, the veins were pumping, the pre-cum was bubbling. He was holding his breath, his entire body flexed, his pecs and abs were huge and round. He kept the blood trapped, his entire body tense. His sack was pulled up a bit, the skin of his scrotum tighter, the balls more pronounced. "Oh fuck, dude, this is crazy, oh my god, that cock is insane, I'm gonna cum just looking at it. Brett couldn't stand the sight of his cock anymore, it was so big, so massive, so inviting. The head lured him out, he needed to feel it, to taste it. He needed to experience what is was like to have a cock that big in his mouth. To suck his own mighty pole. The boys saw his trance like stare, his eyes fixated on the monster cock in front of him. They understood, they got it. He wanted to feel his own cock. The boys let go and Brett pushed his cock even more towards his face. He brought his head closer, his mouth wide open, the boys were cheering him on. "Do it, dude, take that giant cock in your mouth, you deserve it, you're a fucking beast, the original alpha, the king, the god. You can do it! It was just inches away, the boys were excited to see if he could reach it. It was so close, but not quite. Brett's tongue stretched out, the tip reaching the ridge of the head. "Yes, do it, take your own cock in your mouth. His tongue reached further and further, his face came closer and closer. The boys were in awe, their dicks dripping, their bodies shaking. Brett's tongue went over the ridge and into the wide piss slit. He tongued it, his saliva dripping. "Yes, keep going, you're almost there, I can see it, the head is in your mouth, your mouth is wide open but your lips still don't touch your dick, keep going, push that fat cockhead into your mouth. Brett leaned on his right elbow, his left hand still squeezing his cock. He pushed his hips up, his legs bent and his feet on the mattress. His ass left the bed. It was all that was needed to clear the space between his eager mouth and his bulging cock. Brett's mouth was now right in front of it. His eyes scanned his cock, he had to soak it all in. He had never seen it so big, so close, so hard, so perfect. It was a masterpiece, a true testament to the power of his body. He couldn't wait any longer, his body was screaming for him to take the monster in. "Oh yes, I'm going to suck my own glorious cock! He took a deep breath and moved his head towards the cock. He could feel the thick knob filling his mouth. It was amazing, the sensation was unbelievable, the girth so overwhelming, the size so extreme. The helmet, bigger than ever, was all the way in his mouth, pushing his cheeks out. The ridge was in his mouth, his tongue running along it. It felt so good, so perfect, the taste so intense, the size so big. He closed his lips around the ridge, sucking it, tasting it. He stroked his shaft with his left hand, the boys staring in disbelief, their cocks dripping. He kept his lips around the ridge, moving his head back and forth, his tongue exploring the ridge, the skin on the edge, the ridge on the underside. He swirled his head around the head, his mouth filled with the huge girth. His eyes looked down the shaft, enjoying the taste and sight of the monster, the feel of it. The size was so overwhelming, he had no idea that it was possible for a cock to be so big, to feel so good. His own cock was his ultimate sex toy. He began to suck harder, his tongue dancing over the head, the veins on the underside. He needed to push it further into his mouth, he needed to suck it deeper. He pulled the crown back and let it fall onto his abs. He opened his mouth and put his lips around the thick knob. He pushed it inwards, his jaw stretching as the cock entered his mouth. He felt the head touch the entrance to his throat. He relaxed his throat and pushed his head further, his tongue on the underside, his lips tight around the shaft. "Oh my God, he's taking it, dude, he's sucking his own huge cock, oh fuck, this is incredible, look at him sucking his massive cock, it's so huge, I can't believe he's taking it. The cock goes down his throat, his throat stretches. He pushed his head down, the cock entering his throat, his mouth filled with his own meat. He sucked and slurped, the shaft slick with saliva. The cock was a third down his throat now, his hands on the base. He pushed the head down, exposing it in his own massive neck. "HOLY FUCK! I can't believe this! He's swallowing his own huge cock, dude, look at his throat bulge, he's sucking his own massive dick. They could see the helmet through his skin, he was swallowing it. The size was so large, it was overwhelming. He began to feel his orgasm rising. He was going to explode. But he didn't want to yet. He pulled his head up and the cock left his mouth. "Wow, that was the hottest thing I've ever seen, the king sucked his own monster cock, you are a real man. Brett's mouth was covered in saliva, the shaft was shiny, covered in his spit. His balls were tingling, the cum was ready. "I'm so fucking horny, the massage made my balls so full, and now, after the blowjob, they are ready to shoot their load. I'm ready for the next phase. I'm ready to shoot my biggest, thickest load, a load worthy of the ultimate alpha male, a load that will put all previous ones to shame, a load that will show my dominance, the sheer size and potency of my seed. A load so thick, so white, so sticky that will show you and the rest of the world that I'm the most alpha male on the planet. The boys' mouths were wide open, their breathing loud. Brett was out of this world. He acted and spoke like an Alpha King, his voice so dominant, his presence so powerful. Robbie and Sam were in a trance, their minds gone, their eyes fixed on the master and his glorious monster cock. His display of dominance made them want to submit, to bow down to him, to lick his feet. "Oh my fucking god.. what the hell is happening? My body feels so weird, the hairs are standing up, my legs feel wobbly. Robbie felt light-headed, his legs were weak. He was kneeling in front of Brett, his mouth was open, his eyes fixated on the cock. His mind was blank, he could only think about the master, the cock, the seed. His eyes were following the cock. Sam was feeling the same, his mouth was open, his gaze was empty, his hands were shaking. They both were hypnotized, they were under his spell, they were slaves to his massive cock, his mighty balls, his superior sperm. "What's happening, what's going on? Robbie was under Brett's control, completely hypnotised, his will gone, his mind and body controlled by the Alpha King. His cock was hard, his balls were ready. His mind told him to grab his dick, but his body didn't obey and just rose to his feet. His hands remained by his side, his feet firmly on the floor, his back straight, his eyes looking forward. Sam was in the same state, he could see it in his eyes. He was a slave, under his control. He was his slave, his bitch. "What's happening, my body is not responding, I'm trying to grab my dick, but I can't. Sam was also feeling it too, his body wouldn't listen. They were both hypnotized, slaves to the master, their bodies controlled by his superior mind, his immense willpower. "Holy fuck, I feel so strange, what's going on? It feels so good! Robbie could feel the pleasure building up, he could sense it. His body felt strange, he was getting hot, his balls were tingling, his cock was throbbing. His ass was vibrating, he could feel something moving in there. Brett was still lying on the broken bed, his feet back on the floor, his legs stretched out, his right hand behind his head, his left stroking his cock. He couldn't stop staring at himself in the mirror. His body was out of this world. It was so ripped, so toned, so big. The veins were so prominent, the skin so tight, the muscles so huge, the size so impressive. "This is amazing, look at me, look how big and strong I am. I'm so sexy, so fucking hot, I'm the perfect man, the ultimate alpha male. He jacked his cock slowly, the boys' cocks twitched, their bodies felt strange. Robbie couldn't control the feeling in his ass, in his body. In his trance-like state, his body moved, he went to his big brother. He had to feel it, the cock, the seed. He couldn't help but climb on top of his master. He lifted his leg over his brother's waist and was now on his knees, hovering above him, face to face with the divine male. He could feel the head of his brother's cock aligning with his hole. His cock was so hard it was leaking, his balls were full, his mind empty. "'Dude, I'm going crazy, I can't stop myself. My ass is vibrating, it feels so good. Robbie was in his trance, his mind was empty, he couldn't control his body, his movements, his actions. His hole was ready, his cock was ready. "Oh yes baby bro, that's right, take it, ride me, sit on that big cock. You want it so bad. Brett's voice was deep, his tone dominant, his words powerful. He was so sexy, his body so sexy, his cock so big and hard. Robbie lowered his body, the big cock positioned against his hole. It was slick with pre-cum. Brett bent his knees and placed his massive feet on the mattress. The bed creaked and moaned. "Oh fuck, it's so hot, I can't believe this is happening. Sam was still hypnotised, a slave to his best friend's manhood. His body made him walk to the broken side of the bed. He fell to his knees, his head inches from his master's balls. His nose was filled with his musky scent, his mind with his presence, his body with his dominance. His own cock was hard, his balls heavy. His body was ready, his mind and will gone. "Holy fuck dude, I'm going mad, I'm going crazy. Robbie lowered his body further. Brett grabbed his little brother's ass with his left hand and pulled his right arm from behind his head and grabbed his cock, his thumb resting on the head. He pulled it towards his brother's hole and placed it right at the entrance. The bed creaked loudly. Robbie lowered his ass further. "That's right baby bro, drop your ass. Take your brother's cock, feel the whole length in your tight little ass. Brett pushed his hips up and pulled his brother's ass down, his thick head penetrating his brother's ass. The rim stretched, the head popping through the tight ring. Robbie moaned, the pain mixing with the pleasure. "Fuck, that's big, I'm so horny, I have to get it in. Brett pushed his hips up and the rest of his cock entered his brother's tight hole. The cock was bigger than ever, but Robbie took it better after his hole had already been opened by this monster earlier today. Robbie couldn't believe the sensation, the size of the cock. He took it, his own brother fucking him. His cock was so hard, his balls were full, the pressure was building. It wasn't long before the cock was all the way in, the head rearranging his insides again, poking at his abs from the inside. Robbie moaned, head back, eyes closed, mouth open, tongue out. He massaged his stomach, he could feel the head moving around. "Holy fuck, this is amazing dude, oh my God, your cock is so huge, it feels so good. Brett felt amazing, his cock felt so good. He started thrusting it in and out as Sam massaged and licked his massive balls. Sam was a total slave, his cock dripping. "Fuck yeah Sammy, rub my balls, feel my cock going in and out of my baby brother. Brett grabbed his brother's hips and pulled him up, his cock almost slipping out. The head was still in, the rim stretched. Sam took the moment to lick and stroke the shaft. "Oh yes, do it Sam, rub my cock, taste my meat. Sam was a slave, his tongue on the shaft, his hand on the balls. He licked the shaft, he licked the rim, he kissed the balls. He worshipped the god, he submitted. "Take it you bitch, you're such a slave, you're so submissive. Brett pulled Robbie down again, the cock disappearing into his brother's hungry hole, his abs pushing out from the moment the head disappeared. "Yes, oh God, oh God, you're so fucking huge, oh yes, fuck me. Robbie's words made the Alpha's balls tremble, his cock even harder. "Yes master, fuck your little brother. Sam was so submissive, so obedient, he was a good bitch. Brett loved it. He was a complete Alpha, he loved being on top, he loved the control. He pulled his cock out and thrust it in, his balls hitting Sam's chin. The bed creaked loudly, Robbie's ass was stretched, his cock was rock hard, the cum boiling. "Fuck me, please fuck me, you're so sexy, your cock is so big. Oh fuck yes Brett, you are our master! Robbie was lost in lust, his mind was blank, his thoughts gone, his words spilling out, his body moving up and down. The cock was huge, the head poking into his stomach. "Yes, I'm your master, I'm the ultimate Alpha, the king of Alphas. Brett's voice was strong, his confidence and ego through the roof. He was so horny, so dominant, so alpha. "I'm the alpha king, the master, the top. He fucked his brother faster and harder, his balls slapping Sam's face. "Take it, bitch, take it. His words made Sam's cock twitch, his balls boil. "Yes master, fuck him, dominate him. Robbie's ass was getting used, his cock was still hard, his hole was sore. Brett's pre-cum was a load in on its own, his cock continued to drip all the time. "Holy fuck dude, I'm going to blow, your cock is amazing, holy shit, I'm going nuts. Brett fucked him faster and faster, the bed creaking, his cock leaking, his balls churning. "Fuck yeah, take my cock, your ass is mine, your cock is mine. Brett's words drove him wild, his balls getting ready, his ass vibrating, his cock throbbing. Sam was humping the bed as he sucked Brett's balls. The sight was insane, the size, the speed. Brett was the master, the Alpha King. "Yes, I'm the alpha king, the master, the top, the biggest cock on the planet. He fucked his brother faster and faster, the bed creaking and about to break. Robbie couldn't hold back, his cock just shot it's load without even being touched, his cum spraying everywhere, his cock shooting all over himself, the bed, his brother's body. "Oh my God Brett, my cock is shooting, your cock is so fucking good. He kept coming, the bed creaking louder and louder. "Fuck yeah baby bro, take it, feel the size of my cock, the thickness of it, the hardness. Brett was close, his balls were boiling, his cock was throbbing, his cock was leaking like crazy. Sam was next to shoot his load, the sight and sound was too much, his mind was empty, his eyes were fixed on the huge cock going in and out of the smaller boy's ass. He shot his load all over the bed, his cock unloading his cum, his balls emptying themselves, his cock squirting the cum. "Oh fuck Brett, how did you get so big, holy shit, I'm going insane. Robbie's eyes were closed, his mouth open, his tongue hanging out, his breathing fast and shallow. "Fuck yeah boys, here comes the biggest load you've ever seen, get ready to be creamed, the biggest, thickest, stickiest load is ready. Brett's balls were churning, his cock was throbbing, his cum was boiling. "Here it comes, the biggest load in the world, the most alpha seed in existence. Brett fucked so hard that the bed finally gave out. The sturdy wooden footboard collapsed just as Robbie was pushed up by the impact of his brother's fuck. As Brett went down, Robbie shot off his cock before coming down again to be fully rammed by the stallion's cock. It was the push over the edge for Brett. Immediately the first shot of cum exploded from his cock. It was a gigantic one, the force was immeasurable, the volume devastating. Robbie had just fallen back down onto the pole only to be shot up again by the sheer pressure of his master's cumshot. It was insane, Robbie shot off the pole 5 feet into the air, his head hitting the ceiling. Before Robbie could fall back down, Brett had taken over and was jerking his cock furiously. This ensured that the next shot was already delivered, pushing Robbie even higher, now his whole body was pinned against the ceiling. Brett's orgasm was the most powerful he had ever had, the cum shooting out like a cannon, the force was so great that it pinned Robbie against the ceiling, his body shaking and vibrating. Robbie was in a complete trance, his mind was gone, his body was under Brett's control, he was a complete puppet. His mind was gone, his eyes rolled up, his cock was shooting, his ass was vibrating, his body was being shot up by the force of his brother's cum cannon. His body was now flat against the ceiling, held in place by the constant stream of cum shooting from his brother's monstrous cock. Robbie couldn't speak, his whole body was covered in cum, every hole was flooded, his eyes, his nose, his ears, his mouth, his ass. He could feel the pressure of the cum, his body was shaking. He was so high off the ground, the ceiling was so high. Brett was the ultimate alpha male, a god among men, the king of kings. Sam couldn't believe what was happening, he saw the giant cock discharging rope after massive rope of cum that covered Robbie's entire body. The volume was so insane, it was like a fire hose, the ropes were huge, the smell was strong, the taste was delicious. The cum flowed freely, the power was immense. They were all overwhelmed by the volume. "OH BRETT, OH FUCK, THIS IS... OOOOH... I'M GOING TO CUM AGAIN! Sam's orgasm hit him, shooting his cum everywhere, his body shaking, his eyes glued to the spectacle. His orgasm was the most intense he had ever felt, his cock was shooting non-stop, his balls were empty. "AAAAAH FUCK YEAH, CUM FOR ME SLAVE, CUM FOR YOUR ALPHA MASTER. The words made the orgasm last even longer, Sam couldn't stop. "YES MASTER, YOU'RE MY MASTER, YOU'RE SO FUCKING HOT, OH FUCK. The words made him shoot another load, the cum dripping, the cock leaking, the balls emptying. The sight, the smell, the taste, the sound, the feeling, it was all too much for Brett. "AAAAAAAH, YES, TAKE IT, TAKE IT, TAKE IT ALL! Brett bent his dick and pointed it at his friend. The cum was flying, the pressure was insane. "FUCK YEAH, TAKE THAT SAMMY, TAKE A REAL MAN'S CUM, FEEL THE POWER, FEEL THE MUSK, FEEL THE DOMINANCE! Sam was pushed back and fell to the floor from the sheer volume and strength of the cum flying from the beastly cock, the bed was flooded, the room was filled with the smell, the taste, the dominance. "OH FUCK YES, YOU'RE THE MASTER, YOU'RE SO ALPHA, YOU'RE SUCH AN ALPHA STUD, HOLY SHIT, I LOVE YOUR COCK, I WANT YOUR CUM! Sam was blowing his load, his body shaking, his mind gone. The bed was flooded, the sheets were soaked, the carpet was soaked. Sam couldn't move, the pressure of the cum held him in place. Brett's cum was shooting, Robbie's body was being kept in place, the ceiling was wet, the smell was intense. Brett could see himself unloading in the mirror, his cock was huge, the cum was flying. "FUCK YES, TAKE IT, TAKE IT, YOU WANT ME SO BAD, YOU'RE MY SLAVES, YOU'RE MINE, YOU BELONG TO ME. His voice was deep, his tone dominant, his words powerful. "YES MASTER, FUCK YEAH, YOUR COCK IS SO BIG, YOUR CUM IS SO THICK AND STICKY, IT'S THE BEST CUM EVER. The words drove him mad, the pleasure was incredible. "OH FUCK YES, THE MOST POWERFUL CUM IN EXISTENCE, THE MOST POWERFUL SEED! His voice was loud, his tone dominant, his words powerful. "AAAAAAAAAAH, FUCK, I'M STILL CUMMING, TAKE IT, TAKE IT ALL, FUCK, I'M THE ALPHA MALE, THE ULTIMATE GOD, I'M THE KING OF ALL STUDS! Brett pointed his cock at the window, the next shot went through it like a bullet and landed somewhere outside. He wanted to make sure everyone knew who the king was and continued to shatter the glass. The force was so great that the glass exploded into pieces. "AAAAAH, FUCK, YES, THIS IS IT, THIS IS WHAT I WANT, I AM THE MASTER, I AM THE KING! The next shot broke the frame and landed outside with the rest. The room was a complete mess, the bed ruined, the walls painted, the ceiling dripping, the floor flooded. "I AM THE ULTIMATE STUD, I AM THE GOD, I AM THE STUD! Brett was losing his mind, the pleasure was overwhelming, the cum was still coming. "AAAAAAH FUCK, I'M CUMMING, TAKE IT, FUCK, I'M CUMMING, HARDER, TAKE IT, YES, AAAAAH FUCK, I'M CUMMING, OH GOD, OOOOOH, YES, AAAAAAAH, I'M CUMMING, OH MY GOD, AAAAAAH, YES, FUCK, I'M CUMMMMIIIIIIIING!!! Brett was losing his mind, the pleasure was overwhelming, the cum was still coming. "AAAAAAAH, OOOOOH, OOOOOOOH, YES, TAKE IT, FEEL MY CUM, MY THICK ALPHA SEED, FEEL MY DOMINANCE, FEEL MY CONTROL, FEEL MY POWER, FEEL IT, TAKE IT, OOOOH YEEEEEEES! Brett's orgasm felt so intense, his voice was so deep and powerful, his mind was going crazy, the cum was still flowing, it was all over. The smell was so strong, the taste so strong. "I'M CUMMING, AAAAAH FUCK YEAH, I NEED TO TASTE MY COCK! Brett leaned forward and grabbed his own cock. He pulled it to his mouth and sucked on the head. He was drinking his own cum, the amount was immense. Sam got to his feet and crawled between Brett's legs, worshipping and massaging his cock. He licked the balls and the shaft as Bret sucked on his own helmet. "AAAAAAAAAAH, OOOOOH, I'M STILL CUMMING, TAKE IT YOU BITCH, YEAH, FEEL IT, YOU WANT IT, YOU DESERVE IT, TAKE MY COCK, TAKE IT! Brett pushed his cock into Sam's mouth and forced his friend to suck it. Sam couldn't resist, he wanted to suck it, he needed to feel its girth. The taste was the best, the smell was so strong. "FUCK YEAH, SAMMY, SUCK MY COCK, TAKE IT DOWN YOUR THROAT, YOU LITTLE BITCH, YOU'RE SUCH A SLAVE, YOU'RE SO HUNGRY, YOU'RE SO SUBMISSIVE. Brett moaned, his voice was deep, his tone deep, his words powerful. "YES MASTER, YOU ARE MY ALPHA STUD, I LOVE YOUR COCK, I LOVE YOU, YOU ARE THE KING, YOU ARE MY MASTER. Brett's orgasm was fading, the cum was flowing less and less, his balls were getting empty. He pulled his cock out of Sam's mouth and pointed it at his friend. He squeezed his cock and a few shots hit Sam in the face. "FUCK YES, YOU'RE THE MASTER, YES, AAAAAAAAAAAH, FUCK YES, YOU'RE SO FUCKING BEAUTIFUL! Brett's orgasm finally stopped and he started breathing heavily, cum was everywhere. "OH MY FUCKING GOD, HOLY FUCKING SHIT, THAT WAS THE BIGGEST ORGASM EVER, THAT WAS INSANE, THAT WAS FUCKING INSANE, YEAH, YEAH, AAAAH FUCK, OOOH MY GOD, THAT WAS FUCKING CRAZY. Robbie's body was disentangled and the boy fell to the cum covered floor. He tried to get up but was too exhausted. Instead he rolled over onto his back and looked at this brother's body, rubbing his cock. "OH BRETT, FUCK, THAT WAS THE HOTTEST THING EVER, I LOVE YOU, YOU'RE SO HOT, I LOVE YOU SO MUCH, YOU'RE SUCH A STUD, I LOVE YOUR COCK, I'M IN LOVE WITH YOU. Brett smiled at his brother and licked his lips. "I love you too, baby brother. Sam was on his knees, staring at the huge cock, watching it slowly soften. He couldn't believe the size, the hardness, the thickness, the girth, the length, the veins, the cum, the head. It was so hot. He couldn't stop staring. "OH, THIS IS THE MOST FUCKING BEAUTIFUL THING I'VE EVER SEEN, OH MY FUCK, IT'S SO FUCKING HOT, IT'S SO FUCKING BEAUTIFUL, IT'S SO FUCKING PERFECT. Sam was still in awe of its size and shape. "I can't stop looking, I can't look away. Sam couldn't help himself, he had to taste the cock again, he needed it, he craved it, he desired it, he wanted it. Robbie managed to crawl over to his brother and join Sam, the two of them licking and kissing the shaft, their tongues and mouths working together. "THIS IS SO HOT, THIS IS SO HOT. They both made love, sucking and kissing the shaft, their lips and tongues working together. They were kissing each other and kissing the cock. "Oh fuck, you are both such good faggots. The boys were so excited they couldn't stop touching and kissing the giant cock. They couldn't stop worshipping the massive member, the alpha meat, the kingly member. They were both so turned on, they were both so horny. "FUCK, I JUST WANT TO TOUCH YOU, I WANT TO FEEL YOU, I WANT TO BE WITH YOU, I WANT TO LOVE YOU, I WANT TO MAKE LOVE TO YOU, I WANT TO HAVE YOU INSIDE ME, I WANT TO FEEL YOU INSIDE ME, I WANT TO FEEL YOUR CUM. The three of them were in a frenzy, the lust and desire was overwhelming, the sexual tension was high. "I know baby bro, and you will. We're going to have so much fun, I can't wait. Brett put his left arm around his brother's shoulder and kissed him. Sam needed to feel the same, so he leaned into Brett's right side. Brett pulled him close, wrapped his right arm around his waist and kissed him too. Both boys pressed themselves tightly against their master's body, wanting to feel him, wanting to touch him, wanting to be with him, wanting to have him. They were both so horny and eager. "God, you two are so desperate for me. But you're lucky, you are both my personal fags, the best slaves anyone could ever ask for. And I will never let you go, you will always be mine. Both boys moaned and looked into each other's eyes, the lust building, the desire rising, the want and need growing. They needed to express their gratitude. Their mouths went to Brett's neck, kissing, licking, nibbling, sucking, biting. They were both so thirsty for their master's juices. "Oh fuck, yeah, that feels so good, oh shit. Brett moaned as the two boys worked their way down his neck. The kissing and licking became more passionate, their tongues and lips exploring his square jaw, his thick chin, his soft cheeks and finally his beautiful full lips. Their tongues danced together, the taste was amazing, the kiss was intense. "Oh fuck, that's so hot. Brett could feel their hands exploring his entire body. Their lips and tongues were all over him, their hands caressing his pecs, their fingers stroking his abs, their nails digging into his hips. Their bodies were grinding against his, the friction was delicious, the sensation intoxicating. Their moans were muffled by their lips. Their tongues danced with his, their lips locked on his, their teeth scraping his. Their bodies rubbed against his, their cocks rubbed against his. The three of them moved in perfect sync, their bodies responding to each other. Brett was thrilled to see his little brother and his best friend honouring him, the two of them working together to please him. It was the ultimate show of respect after the greatest fuck of their lives. PART 10 - Strength show While Sam and Robbie fell asleep right after fucking, Brett couldn't sleep. His mind was racing and his body was buzzing. He decided to clean up the room and put the boys in Robbie's bed. He cleaned his own bed with a towel, pushed it back against the wall and lay down. His eyes were closed and his breathing slowed. He could feel the warm breeze from the broken window on his body. His mind was calm, his thoughts clear. He thought about the night and smiled. This was what he wanted, he wanted to be a master, he wanted to have power over others. And he had it, he had proven himself. He could not be prouder of his achievement. He drifted off to sleep. Brett's eyes opened and he saw the sun coming through the hole in the wall where the window used to be. The morning rays illuminated the room, giving the air a slight orange tint. The heat of the sun felt wonderful on his bare skin. He looked down at his chest and admired the muscular perfection, the broad shoulders, the broad chest, the chiseled abs. The muscles weren't bulky, they were lean and strong. He flexed his arms and felt his biceps and triceps flex, his deltoids and traps tighten. "God, I love my body. Brett stretched his arms above his head and yawned. He felt great, refreshed and relaxed. He could not remember ever sleeping so well. He looked down at his crotch and admired the beautiful, huge, flaccid, thick penis. It hung limply over his massive balls, a bit of foreskin still covering the tip. He smiled, it was such a sexy sight, such a manly sight, such an impressive sight. He looked over at the window and the shattered glass and remembered how he shot his cum through the window, the feeling of his cock releasing its powerful load and the feeling of being the dominant, the king, the alpha. The feeling was extraordinary. He looked at his phone and checked the time. It was 9.15am. The night's rest had done his body good and he was ready to get moving. He decided to make breakfast and got out of his broken bed. He could not help but smile as he saw Sam and Robbie sleeping soundly in Robbie's bed. Robbie's back was turned to him, his gaping hole exposed, the shape of Brett's monster cock still visible. He thought about how he had fucked his little brother's asshole, the force of his cumshots shooting him into the air and onto the ceiling, his cum covering him completely. He walked over to the broken window to see where his cum shots had landed. He laughed when he saw the huge white puddles and the trail of cum leading to the front door beneath the window. It looked like someone had dumped a gallon of milk or something. Brett grinned and could not help but think of his cock and his cum and the way he had controlled his own pleasure, the way he had shot his seed, the way he had dominated and taken complete control. It was the ultimate form of masculinity, the ultimate expression of his power. It was pure dominance and it was astonishing. Brett felt extremely virile, he felt invincible. He had proved himself, he had shown his dominance, he had shown his might. His body was in top shape, his muscles were well defined, his physique was perfect. He had a huge cock, he had big balls and a massive load. He was a stallion and felt an adrenaline rush, his body was primed and ready. Sam and Robbie were in for a very exciting day. "Fuck, I'm so damn ready. Brett's mind was racing. He had to show off, he had to prove his strength, his masculinity. He went into his bathroom and stared at himself in the mirror. He couldn't stop smiling. He looked so good, so healthy, so strong. "Eu.. yeah.., I look so damn hot." He whispered to himself. He was so broad, the bathroom mirror couldn't contain his wide shoulders and large chest, his abs sculpted, his biceps and triceps bulging, his thighs thick and beefy. He got dressed, choosing a pair of short, ripped jeans that hugged his thighs tightly and revealed them through a few rips. The white wife beater wasn't too tight, leaving his arms and shoulders bare. His hair already had the perfect 'out of bed' look. After putting on a pair of sturdy dark brown leather combat boots, he went downstairs. After he had made breakfast, Sam and Robbie came into the kitchen. They were fully dressed and sat down at the table. They started talking about the incredible sex they had last night, Robbie was sore from it. Sam was drooling all over Brett, but they all decided not to act on it at the moment. They were all in anticipation of Brett's show of strength. Brett ate his food, a huge pile of bacon, sausage and scrambled eggs, along with a large glass of orange juice and a glass of milk. The breakfast was huge and his body would use it to fuel itself. The protein was important, especially the bacon. It was a key ingredient for building muscle and his body needed a lot of it. When they were finished, the three boys left the house and headed out to the farm. Brett had an idea that would showcase their power, but first they had to feed the livestock. This was done quickly. The boys now stood in the barn where the hay bales were stacked. They all had a slight pump from feeding the animals. "Remember when I called you on Thursday and curled a bale? Do you wanna see me do it now?" He asked Sam. "I saw you do it through the window," Robbie said shyly. "Haha, you shot your load right there, didn't you?" Robbie blushed. "It was so hot!" Sam said with a grin. "I blew a load too, as soon as you hung up." Brett grinned, knowing full well that Sam had shot his load. "Well, no shooting yet, but I'm gonna make you wish you could." Brett grabbed a bale by it's rope with his right hand. He stretched his arm down, his arm tensed, the muscles contracting, the triceps bulging, the forearm muscles tightening, the veins starting to pop. He slowly curled the bale upwards, the boys standing in front of him, watching him. "Fuck, your arm is so big." Sam said. Brett's eyes fell on his right bicep, seeing the muscles swell, the skin stretch. This was just a warm-up, making his muscles grow and get ready for the real thing. "Fuck, that's so hot." Robbie said as he watched his big brother's arm flex. "Grab one yourself and see if you can lift it," Brett said, not taking his eyes off his own arm. Sam and Robbie both grabbed a bale and held it with both hands, their arms straining. Sam couldn't do it with one arm, but managed to curl it a few times with both arms. Robbie couldn't curl it at all, while Brett just stood there, casually curling it up and down with his right arm, not taking his eyes off his own biceps. "Holy shit, this is heavy!" Sam said, breathing heavily. "Can you imagine how strong I am? I can do this all day and not break a sweat." Brett put the bale down. He needed more. He needed to show off more. He needed to assert his dominance further. He needed to make the boys want him more, if that was even possible. They had to feel the power he possessed. He grabbed a large length of rope, handed one end to the boys and walked ten feet away. The other end was in his right fist. "Let's have a little tug of war. You can pull with everything you've got, use your body weight. I will only use my right arm. Brett smiled, he was going to make the boys submit. He stood completely relaxed, legs apart, chest out, right fist holding the rope. The boys put their shoulders against the rope and began to pull. Brett didn't move, didn't even seem to notice. They put all their weight into the rope. It was like pulling on a wall. Brett's outstretched arm was pumping harder and harder. Veins bulged in his neck, in his temples, in his forearm. Brett could see the boys straining, their muscles rippling and their faces flushed. The rope was tense, the muscles in the boys' shoulders and arms flexed and strained. Sam had a good looking muscular body. His muscles became more pronounced as his torso was forced into a backward curve, his biceps bulging. But he couldn't even compete with Brett's right arm. "Oh yes, now you can feel my strength! Brett's whole body was tense, his eyes fixed on his arm. The boys were pulling with all their might, their veins popping, their muscles burning, their legs shaking. "Look at my arm, it's insane. The boys looked at it as they pulled. Brett raised his forearm a little and flexed his biceps. His massive arm was so thick, so round. The muscle was perfectly defined. The boys were sweating, the muscles in their faces clenched, their teeth gritted, their legs shaking, their cocks hard. The veins were extremely protruding, bulging, pushing through the skin. Slowly he raised his fist. Bit by bit he forced the boys to come towards him, their eyes fixed on his arm. "This is so fucking hot. I love being the strongest. His forearm got higher with each little pull, his bicep getting rounder, fuller. The boys were shaking, their veins pulsating, their eyes wide. The rope cut into their shoulders. They had no chance. They tried to fight back, but they couldn't. The giant arm was too dominant. They couldn't stop the rope from being pulled slowly and steadily towards Brett. He was the unstoppable force. He was the dominant animal. He brought the boys closer and closer, forcing them to bend down further and further, their legs trembling, their eyes watering. He flexed his biceps harder and faster. The boys couldn't take their eyes off the enormous mass, the huge curve, the thick veins. "You can't take your eyes off it, can you? You can't believe how strong I am." His biceps pulsed, his forearm tensed. His arm was an explosion of thick veins all over the place, it was ridiculous. He flexed, his blood pumping, his heart pounding. The boys were sweating, their legs shaking. Their eyes were fixed on the big arm, the huge bicep, the bursting veins. With a loud roar he gave his arm the final flex and his bicep became huge, round, solid, hard as steel. The boys lost their footing and were thrown forward by the force of the thrust, landing face first on the ground, right in front of their master. "Hahaha, yes, kneel before your master. He looked down at them, their faces red, their eyes watering. He held his right hand, holding the rope, behind his head. The bicep throbbed, the veins pulsed. The boys couldn't take their eyes off it. "How can something be so big, so thick, so powerful? Can you believe how strong I am?" They couldn't stop looking, they couldn't look away. "I bet I'm stronger than a bull, fuck! In fact, let's put it to the test." He walked outside and dropped the rope. The boys followed him and looked at the bull standing behind the steel fence. It was a powerful animal, an example of strength in a living creature, a true alpha beast. It had large and defined muscles, a big and sturdy head, and piercing, angry eyes. The horns made it even more dangerous. Robbie compared it to his own brother. It was incredible. Brett's muscles looked stronger, more defined, more veined, more dominant. His neck was just as broad, but there was no fat around it. The bull had massive balls, but Brett’s where probably bigger. Brett made a run for it, easily jumping over the five foot fence. The bull was in a primal state of aggression, it was a very powerful and dangerous creature, but Brett had no fear, only lust. He was in a state of total superiority. He needed to show it and he had the perfect opportunity. He was going to fight the strongest, the most dominant animal. Normally the bull would have gone on the offensive, but now it seemed to take the enemy into account. As if it were assessing its chances, as if it knew it could not just charge wildly. But it was angry, it was fierce, it had to defend itself. The bull stood firm, looking ready to attack. Brett stared back at the bull, a cocky grin on his face. The bull took a cautious step forward, lowering his head and preparing to charge. "Come on." Brett said, waving the bull towards him. The bull took a step forward, its hooves sinking into the ground, it snorted and shook its head. "That's it, come on, charge me. Come at me, you fucker!" The bull snorted and shook its head, its body tensed, it pawed at the ground, preparing to charge. Sam and Robbie watched. They could feel the tension, they could feel the bull preparing to charge, and they could feel the calmness of Brett. They had never seen a man like him. The bull was ready to charge, his muscles tensed, he began to run towards Brett, his hooves pounding the ground. Brett stood still, watching the bull approach, standing his ground. The bull ran faster and faster, the ground shook, it lowered its head, its horn pointed forward, its nostrils flared. The bull kept his eyes on Brett. Its powerful legs and hooves thundered over the ground. It came closer and closer, roaring and charging. "YEAH, YEAH, YEAH, COME ON, BITCH!" Brett had put his feet firmly on the ground and tensed his whole body. Veins popped everywhere, his clothes pulled tighter around his body. He was a giant, a massive wall of muscle. He stood his ground, his muscles flexed. The bull was almost upon him, its mouth foaming, its eyes filled with rage. Brett's abs were now visible through the fabric, each block popping forward like two rows of bricks. His pecs were tight, his arms were outstretched alongside his body, tense and slightly bent. His forearms were solid, the veins throbbing, his thighs were thick, the tendons stretched. Brett's entire body was tensed, his muscles contracted, the blood pumped, his heart raced, the adrenalin rushed through his veins. The moment of impact was approaching, the bull was ferocious and coming towards its prey at full speed. It had never been stopped by anything and was not about to let a mere human stop it now. Brett was waiting, watching the bull coming closer and closer. The bull's hooves pounded the ground, his nostrils flared, his eyes were full of rage. Brett didn't flinch, he just stared at the beast with a smile on his face. He felt his cock swell and harden. He felt the adrenaline rush, he felt his blood pump. The bull threw its head down and was ready to run down its opponent. A normal man would hardly survive such an attack, but Brett was confident. The broad horns would not hit his body; his waist was too tight for that. But the head alone would make a tremendous impact, the full weight of the big bull leaning in. "Brett, you can't! Move away! Sam and Robbie had no idea if Brett would survive this. They watched him closely. And then it came. The moment of impact. With a loud crash, the bull's head slammed into the man's abs. It was a hard and fast impact. Brett had expected it and didn't even budge. The bull had put its entire body behind the attack, and all its momentum had been stopped in an instant. It's rear was thrown in the air. It was like the bull had just slammed into a brick wall. "That's it, fucking bitch! The bull staggered, shook its head and looked at Brett with surprise and confusion. He looked around, dazed, trying to find his bearings. Brett looked at his stomach, seeing his abs bulge forward, the fabric straining against the massive muscles. "Holy fuck, you're a big fucker, but not as big as me. The bull snorted, its legs shook, it couldn't believe what had just happened. Brett smiled, his arms still outstretched, acting if nothing had happened. He saw the overwhelmed bull shrugging in front of him as it walked away from Brett, getting ready for a second attack. The scene repeated itself, the bull preparing to strike his prey. Brett was still standing as the bull picked up speed and ran towards the muscle-bound teen. This time Brett moved too, running towards the bull with incredible speed and agility. The top athlete pushed his right shoulder forward as he ran, like a footballer protecting the ball. The impact was swift and his opponent had no chance of weathering the storm. Brett threw the bull into the air as if he had knocked over a 2 year old child, it was madness. The bull let out a loud scream and fell a few yards away. Brett had softened the moment of impact, even holding back a little so the beast would not break everything. The quarterback showed yet again that he would be the top player at any position, inhuman to make a bull look like that. "Oh my fucking God", Sam was stunned. "How can anyone stop him? It's impossible", he thought. Brett walked towards the defeated power beast, grabbed the big horns with his thick claws, after which the bull immediately began to resist again. It tried with all its might to attack and get out of the musclegod's grip, but to no avail. Brett let the bull have his way for a while and could not hold back his laughter until he had had enough. He stepped in towards the beast and started putting pressure on the thick horns. The bull could no longer move its head, the hugely muscled arms were too much. Robbie and Sam were in disbelief. How could a man be so strong. Stronger than a bull. Brett put more pressure on the horns, pressing his thick fists together. "Let me break these things, the ultimate proof that I am the dominant one. Brett knew this would not hurt the bull much, as it has the same effect as breaking a nail on a human. He had to crush them with his hands, and he could. The bull tried desperately to break free, but it was impossible. "This is fucking insane. Look at me! Look at my power! The veins on his temples popped forward, the muscles in his neck were thick and pulsating. Brett's arms were huge, his biceps were so big. He had the bull exactly where he wanted it, and now he would finish him off. "You wanna see me break your horns, do you? Huh, I'm going to fucking destroy you. Brett pushed the bull's head forward and put more pressure on his horns. His massive arms strained, his forearms bulged, his biceps swelled, his triceps popped, his shoulders flexed. He pushed harder and harder, his body shaking, his muscles burning. He clenched his jaw and closed his eyes. "Fuck, yeah! Take it! The bull was panicking, he could not break free. Brett's body shook, his muscles were so tense, his veins popped forward. Brett could feel the horns bending. He could feel them giving way. He was unstoppable. The horns cracked and snapped in half under the enormous pressure, and Brett roared loudly, his voice booming through the field. The bull's head fell forward. Brett took a step back and released the broken horns from his hands. "Hahaha, take a look at this shit!" Brett roared with two half horns in his hands. The bull was bewildered, shook its head and snorted in confusion. Brett put his left hand on the bull's snout and lifted it up and flexed his right arm. "Do you see the size of that thing? Do you feel the power?" He said to the bull, as if it would understand what he was saying. He could see the bull looking at him, its eyes full of fear. He looked straight into its eyes. He let go of the bull and flexed his arms next to each other. "Look at those things, I could break any skull with those." Brett leapt on top of the animal, pressing his thick thighs against its waist. The bull groaned from the inhuman pressure. Brett dropped to his left, his right calf locked around the animal's torso. As he allowed himself to fall, the force in his calf caused the bull to fall to the ground with him. The animal fell onto Brett's left thigh, his right thigh trapping the animal's torso between his powerful legs. The bull was stuck in a scissors hold between Brett's meaty legs. Brett squeezed his thighs together and put his hands behind his head, flexing his washboard abs. His pecs bulged, his abs were rock hard and his biceps popped out next to his head as the bull was squeezed between his gigantic tree trunk legs. He tensed and squeezed his bulging quads closer and closer together, the bull's torso pressed deeper between his thighs as the beast growled. Brett had the strength to leave the beast lifeless, but that was not his plan. He relaxed his legs and pulled his left leg out from under the animal. As the beast remained defeated on the ground, Brett stood up, walked around the bull until he stood in front of its exposed belly. He placed his hands under the belly and slowly raised the animal. Sam and Robbie could not believe what they were seeing. The incredible show of strength against this primitive power beast was the ultimate demonstration of his status as top of the foodchain, the absolute alpha. To confirm that status, Brett lifted the animal higher and higher in his arms until he had his arms fully extended upwards. The bull hung helplessly above his head, its legs whirling down defeated. Brett's legs were spread slightly, as were his arms supporting the animal. Every muscle in his body popped, veins were visible everywhere, even through the fabric of his clothes. He looked like a god. A teenage muscle god. "Hahaha! Do you see this, huh?" Brett shook the beast, he could do whatever he wanted with it. The bull was helpless, completely powerless. It didn't even resist anymore. It was too exhausted, it had no more strength left. It was over, it had lost. He dropped the bull, which crashed to the ground with a loud bang. The bull lay motionless on the ground, its muscles tense. It had given its all, it had tried with all its might. But the result was inevitable, its fate was sealed. Brett left the beast to recover and jumped over the fence. "I'm so big... and so fucking strong. I could have crushed that thing if I wanted to. I could have done anything to it. I could have snapped its neck, I could have ripped its head off, I could have strangled it. It's lucky I'm not like that. I'm not a monster, not an beast. I'm an Alpha." Sam and Robbie were shocked. They couldn't believe what had just happened. Brett was more than just a man, he was a superman. He was an example of pure, raw strength. He was unstoppable, a true powerhouse, a dominant animal. "All right, we have work to do. I need your help. They walked over to his pick-up truck. The right rear tyre was flat and needed to be replaced. "I'm going to lift the back of the truck so you can take the flat tyre off. "Really?" "Yeah, you'll see." Sam and Robbie watched in awe as Brett walked around the car. "Stand here and watch," he told the boys. He took a deep breath and bent his knees slightly. His hands gripped the underside of the rear bumper, his arms fully extended. The boys were standing to his right. Brett's arms tightened, his muscles contracted, his triceps swelled. The muscles in his back bulged, the muscles in his shoulders expanded, his pecs swelled. His body started to shake. The boys were amazed. "Holy shit, you're doing it." Sam said in disbelief. Brett gritted his teeth and lifted the back of the truck off the ground. His neck flexed furiously, his jaw clenched. His thighs were straining in the short jeans, his calves were rock hard, his forearms and biceps rippled, the veins bulging. The striations in his shoulders and back were prominent. "Oh fuck." Robbie moaned, his shorts bulging. He started to stretch his legs, making the car go higher. His pecs were straining against the fabric of his wife beater. The straps on his shoulders were raised up on his traps and pushed out on his delts. "Shit, oh God. Sam groaned. His body was shaking and sweating. His biceps strained, his muscles tensed. He kept lifting the car, slowly lifting it off the ground, the back end slowly tilting upwards. Finally he was standing upright. "Oh God." Robbie groaned. Brett was holding the back of the truck, keeping it in the air. His thighs were shaking, his biceps were flexed. "Fuck yeah, look at it!" He said with a grin. His eyes roamed his body, watching his muscles. "Look at my guns." The boys were drooling. "Oh my God, you're amazing." "You have no idea how strong I am." He looked at his arms, his eyes following the thick, strong veins. His arms were trembling, his thighs were vibrating. He held the car for a while, his whole body shaking, his muscles bulging, his veins protruding. His body glistened with sweat. He felt the urge to curl up the back of the car. He stepped closer and slowly tried to bend his elbows, pushing his fists higher. "I need to curl it," he grunted. His eyes were on his arms, his triceps bulging and contracting. The veins were straining, his pecs were bulging, his abs were flexing. "God, that's so hot." Sam breathed. He was sweating like crazy. The muscles in his arms and shoulders were shaking. The veins in his forearms and biceps were popping, the cords pulsating, his muscles tensed. From the side his arms looked like a bunch of cables and the size was just ridiculous. His body was shaking and sweating. He was pushing his body to the limit. "You're so fucking strong, I can't believe you can do that." Sam said. Robbie was silent, he just stood there staring. His dick was tenting his shorts. "Just a bit more," Brett grunted, his voice strained. His fists got higher, his biceps rounder, the back of the car went up higher. "Fuuuuuuuck." Sam groaned. "You're so fucking strong. Brett could hear Sam moaning, it stimulated him even more. "Oh God, I can't take it anymore." Robbie said, his shorts bulging. "You can do it." Sam said, his voice filled with lust. Brett had his eyes on his arms, watching the muscles swell. The straps of his wife beater were stretched in every direction. The shirt was riding up at the hem, exposing the bottom row of his abs. The denim shorts were stretched tight around his thighs, his crotch was bulging and his legs were shaking. His face was tense and sweaty. "So big.. so strong," Brett groaned. He was still working out, his muscles bulging, his forearms and biceps throbbing. His pecs and abs were straining against the wife beater, his back and traps against the straps. His fists were only inches from his chest. "Oh my God." Robbie moaned. "I can't take it anymore," he panted. "Come on Brett, just a little bit more," Sam pleaded. Brett's eyes were still on his arms, watching the muscles. "Yeah, I got this," he groaned. He was almost there. The back of the car was so close. "Fuuuuuuuck," Brett screamed. His biceps flexed and his triceps ballooned. "Yeah, yeah, yeah," Sam panted. At last his arms were bent up to his chest, his fists touching his pecs, the back of the truck hovering above the ground. "You're so strong, I can't believe it." Sam groaned. The biceps looked bigger than ever, the size was extreme. "I need more! I need to curl it." He started to bring his fists down, the back end slowly lowering, the weight becoming more and more apparent. "Oh my God." Robbie moaned, his eyes wide open. Brett's body was shaking, his legs trembling. He brought his fists down further, the car getting lower and lower. It was the ultimate display of muscle control. "Fuuuuck," Sam moaned. As the car lowered, Brett's arms were stretched further down, all done by impacible balans. The veins of steel were everywhere, from the base of his neck to the tips of his fingers. He lowered his arms until they were fully stretched down. "I'm so strong," Brett grunted. His eyes were fixed on his arms, his biceps were huge. The insides of his elbows were completely filled with massive veins, the thickest bigger than a finger, just like the one on his biceps. His forearms and hands were bulging, his wrists were swollen. The tendons and striations were prominent. The fabric of the wife beater was straining, the threads stretching, his chest was flexed, his nipples pointing straight down. His face looked angelic, some hair hanging over his sweaty forehead, his eyes bright, his tongue now sliding over his lips. "Look at the size of me, I'm so fucking big." He started to curl the car up again. His biceps rose, the veins straining. "Holy shit." Robbie gasped. The back of the car was slowly rising. It should have been getting harder for him to lift it, but instead it seemed to only be getting easier. "How the fuck." Sam groaned. It looked like the car was getting lighter, but of course it wasn't. Brett was only getting stronger, his body working harder and harder, his muscles contracting more and more. He kept curling the car higher and higher, his biceps contracting more and more. By the time he had curled it all the way up, his arms looked insane. "Look at the size of them," Brett said, fascinated. And Robbie did. He stared at his arms. His elbows were wide and strong, the veins in them throbbing like steel. The muscle mass in his biceps was enormous, the skin so tight that it looked as if it couldn't contain the muscles underneath it. His biceps were something out of a comic book, mountains of muscle with a crazy amount of veins. They were the size of footballs with bowling ball sized shoulders on top, only heavily striated and vascular. The forearms were bigger than most men's biceps, the wrists thicker than most people's ankles. Robbie scanned the entire body of his big brother. His sturdy boots were massive, the ankles pushing the leather far apart. His calves were overdeveloped, the tendons thick and prominent, the skin toned, the muscles rock hard and angular. Brett's thighs were enormous, the denim shorts clenching around them. The heads of his quads stuck out far, the inner ones almost covering his massive knees, veins crisscrossing them all. His ass stuck out backwards, the denim tight around his buttocks. The round butt was the hottest one can possibly imagine. Strong enough to break a baseball bat. The wife beater crept up, the bottom row of his abs still exposed, the treasure trail running down into his shorts. The fabric clung to his body like a second skin, each block of abs clearly outlined. His pecs were sticking out inches, the shirt tight around the massive slabs of meat. The straps were straining on his traps, getting smaller by the second. His neck looked like it was carved out of marble, veins and muscles protruding from every side. And his face... his face... "Oh God, his face..." Robbie was entranced by the beauty of it. His jaw was wide, his cheekbones high and sharp, his lips full and wet. His nose was strong, his forehead broad. His eyebrows were thick and macho. His eyes... his eyes... Robbie would have given his life just to look into them, to let them look into his soul. The impossible ocean-green colour, the long dark lashes, the dark rings around the iris, the deep black pupil in the centre, the perfect white. You couldn't help but fall into his eyes, you wanted to swim in them, to lose yourself in them. His face was so masculine, yet so tenderly beautiful. His skin was so soft, so perfect, so smooth. The beautiful dark hair fell across his forehead, the long, full waves framing the perfect face. And if that wasn't enough to underline his masculinity, there was his horse-sized cock. That alone would be pure machismo. When hard, it was a whopping 13 inches of prime meat sticking out in front of him, a cock as big as a human forearm, a cock so thick and hard that the veins looked like they were about to burst, a cock with a mushroom head big enough to cover the entire palm of your hand, a cock so big and veined that it was the most manly cock you could ever imagine. And to have it attached to such a godlike body was too much. The bulge in his jeans was clearly visible. How could it be contained? "You can't stop slobbering all over me, can you bitches? Robbie awoke from his translike state to find that he was literally drooling. He looked to his right and saw Sam in the exact same state. "Oh my god.. " Sam mumbled, his eyes glued to his friend's body. Brett grinned. "You're drooling, bitch." Sam quickly wiped the drool off his mouth. "Fuck, you're so sexy." Brett had to take this further, he wasn't finished yet. He began to change the position of his hands. He slowly turned his hands around, palms up, thumbs up, fingers on the outside of the bumper. He could see his forearm muscles and the veins in his wrists pulsing. His biceps tensed and flexed. His hands went up and the bumper came with them, his fingers pointing to the sky. The muscles in his arms were flexing. His face was focused on his hands, his eyes moving along the huge veins, his lips parted slightly, his tongue moving over them. The bumper was now pointing upwards, his arms stretched upwards. "Ooh yes.. So strong." Brett was enthralled by his own intimidating muscularity, in awe of his own strength. His arms stretched even further, his biceps flexing, his traps and lats straining. Robbie and Sam could feel the power emanating from their master. To be in his presence was intoxicating, to feel the power radiating from his body was overwhelming. He was a being of pure power, a god among men. The two boys could feel the electricity in the air, they could feel the hairs on their arms standing up. It made them completely submissive, it made them want to obey, to submit, to worship, to be owned. It made them want to get down on their knees and beg him for forgiveness, for mercy. It made them want to do everything he said, to make him happy, to give him all. Their own will was gone, there was nothing they wanted more than to be his slave. Their eyes were filled with awe, submission, devotion. They could only submit to him, they were actually nervous in front of him. Brett noticed this and felt a rush of excitement, a rush of power. It was a feeling like no other, a feeling he had never experienced before, a feeling like a god. This was an exhilarating and intoxicating rush of adrenaline and testosterone. This was the ultimate rush, the ultimate feeling of dominance, the ultimate power trip. This was the most powerful feeling in the world, this was a feeling that made him want to rule the world, to be worshipped, to be adored, to be loved. "You're a fucking stud, you're so fucking strong." Robbie stammered as he felt the gaping hole in his ass from last night's fuck. Brett's arms stretched higher and higher, the back of the car hovering over his head. His eyes moved from his biceps to his hands. The front bumper of the car came closer to the ground as the back went higher. He had his hands above his head, took a step forward and gave his arms the final push. "Yeeees." He groaned. He brought the car over his head, his eyes looking up, his arms tensed and shaking. His arms were slightly bent, the front bumper was touching the ground. He looked absolutely massive, his wife beater exposing the bottom four of his granite abs and his biceps were like two tree trunks attached to his shoulders, his lats were straining against the fabric and his traps looked like a small mountain range on his neck. "Oh God, this is so hot." Robbie whimpered. Sam just stared at him, his mouth open, his dick leaking cum in a steady stream. "Can you believe how big I am? How strong I am?" Brett asked in a stunned state of mind. "I'm so fucking big and strong, everyone wants to be like me." "So hot, you're so hot," Robbie moaned. Brett's eyes went down to see his massive bulge pressing into his shorts, his balls felt heavy and swollen. "I'm fucking big everywhere." He looked at his thighs, the denim was straining and the striations were showing, the muscle size insane. His bare knees and quads where trembling. He couldn't comprehend the power in his body, the size. Brett stood there, his eyes moving all over his body, taking in every inch, every muscle. He needed more. He slowly lowered the truck and brought his fists back to his chest. He let the weight fall onto his bent right arm. He slowly straightened his left arm along the bottom of the truck, dropping the weight onto his shoulder. He carefully turned his body 90 degrees to the right, facing his worshippers. The weight of the car fell more and more on his shoulders and he slowly stepped sideways towards the centre of the car. His right arm stretched out more and more, parallel to the ground. The truck's rear sank further, its balance shifting towards the centre. "He can't.." Robbie mumbled. Brett felt the balance shift, he looked at the front of the car as he bent forward to carry the car on his back. He continued to move towards the centre of the car, the weight of the car falling down more and more, the balance shifting completely, the front wheels slowly giving over the burden. He adjusted his arms, bringing his hands more behind him, while his arms were still outstretched, his dinner plate claws flat against the floor. He was now ready to lift the front of the car fully off the ground. Bending his knees, he took a few steps sideways until he was completely in the middle. The back of the car had come down with him, the front rising with every step he took. He could feel his lats straining under the weight. "Fuuuuck, look at his fucking lats," Robbie gasped. They had expanded enormously, the whole back of the shirt was stretched, his traps were popping out, his pecs were pushing against the fabric and his biceps looked huge, the muscles strained. "I'm so fucking big and strong. You want to be me, you want to be like me." Brett said, unable to comprehend the amount of strength in his body. Now the weight of the whole truck was being lifted by the godlike teenager. The sight was incredible. He was crouched with his arms spread behind him, the truck completely off the ground and the weight falling on his massive body. He was like Atlas carrying the earth on his back. Veins pushed through his shirt. His neck was as wide as two men's, the strength inhuman. His wings were broader than ever. They had always looked like they could carry a car, but now it was actually happening. His trunk-sized arms carried the balance of the car to perfection, his mountain-sized traps possessed the strength of a god. His pecs strained against his shirt, his nipples erect, the size insane. The veins in his forearms were throbbing. His thighs and feet were straining against his denim shorts and boots. All the wheels were the same distance from the ground, in perfect balance. "You're carrying the car," Sam gasped. "You're fucking incredible." Sam and Robbie just stared at him, their eyes wide and their jaws dropped. Brett wasn't done yet. He began to stand up. Slowly his body straightened, his legs exploding even more, the thickness and veins showing. He could feel the truck rising slowly as he continued to stand up. His thighs pushed the weight up, making them strain more than ever. His jeans were incredibly tight, the bulge pushing the buttons. With every inch upwards, the shorts gave in more, until they couldn't hold it in any longer. The first button shot off, the bulge was completely penetrating the buttons. His cock was getting harder and harder, the head starting to stick out of the denim shorts and riding up towards his exposed navel. The thickness was insane. "Holy fuck." Sam whispered. "So big, look at the size of his cock." Brett's eyes drifted down, his cock growing hard, his shorts stretched wide. He could see the fabric giving way, his shorts straining and the seams pulling. His balls were pressing hard. The next button shot of. "Fucking huge," Brett said, his voice was getting lower, deeper. He pushed his legs harder, making him stand taller and taller. "Oh yes, oh yes." He could feel the strain on the shorts, he could feel the fabric stretching. The seams were starting to tear, the fabric was pulling. He gave his legs the final push, his muscles expanding, his cock growing to stand at its full 13 inches, the final buttons flying off. "Fuuuuuuuuck." Brett groaned. The moment his legs fully straightened, the fabric ripped on all sides, the denim shorts shooting off his body in all directions. His cock came flying out, its length stretching far in front of him. It was like a rocket shooting out, the thick flesh swinging wildly. The head was the biggest anyone had ever seen, a baseball sized mushroom that was bright pink, the veins thick and protruding. A large drop of pre-cum appeared and the head twitched, causing the drop to fall to the ground. The balls were huge, the sack was tight and his balls were hanging heavily, the size was insane. "Holy fuck.. you bursted through your shorts." "I'm fucking huge, I'm fucking incredible." Brett growled. He was like a titan, his body an absolute monstrosity, his strength insane. He was the embodiment of a true alpha male. And he wasn't done yet. He was about to perform the ultimate lift, something that hadn't been seen since the days of Hercules. "I can do anything," he whispered. He put his right leg slightly in front of him and slowly bent his upper body forward, allowing the weight of the truck to fall further down his back. He carefully placed his flat hands next to his head. His back muscles swelled, his traps exploded, his lats grew, his traps rose, his pecs and biceps tensed. His arms were flexed, his hands were placed further out. His traps and lats tensed more, his wings grew, his lats expanded. His traps looked like a small mountain range on his shoulder blades. His cock was getting harder and harder, he could feel the strength, the power in his muscles. The rim in his armpit was pulled tight by the bulging muscles in his shirt. His breasts stuck out so far and his traps were so high that the straps of his shirt stretched even further. Slowly he increased the pressure of his arms, stronger than a bull. His big hands pressed against the underside of the truck, his legs spread slightly and standing firmly on the ground, supported by those massive feet in the army boots, the edges of which also appeared to be snapping. "Holy shit." Sam panted. Brett felt the truck rise. His traps and lats began to spread, his body shaking. The pressure of his hands against the underside of the car increased. He could feel his muscles tightening. "Fuuuuck." Sam groaned. Slowly his arms went from the 90 degree position to the 45 degree position, the car going up. The weight was slowly lifted from his shoulders to be supported entirely by his hands. "So fucking big." Brett groaned. His body shook as the truck slowly rose. His lats and traps were straining, his hands pressing against the car. "He's actually doing it," Robbie panted. The shirt was pulling on all sides. Brett continued to curl upwards, his muscles contracting. The car slowly came up over his head. "OH YES! I'M SO STRONG." The truck was elevated far off the ground. He slowly lifted it above his head, his eyes going between his lats and arms, seeing the iron veins and muscles. He couldn't believe his eyes. His muscles were so defined, his skin was paper thin. Every fibre was visible, every vein revealed. They were fighting for space on the surface. They were like snakes slithering over his muscles. The sight was beyond astonishing. His lats had never been so wide and strong, his traps were higher than ever, his traps and his back connected. "I AM A GOD AMONG MEN, LOOK AT THE SIZE OF ME. LOOK HOW STRONG I AM." Sam and Robbie just stared at him, unable to speak. Their jaws dropped. Brett looked bigger than ever, his veins, striations and muscles insane. Brett had to push himself higher, he had to manhandle his own car. He needed to see how strong he was, how big. He looked like the Hulk in a wife beater, the fabric stretching and his body shaking. He pushed harder and the car went higher. He stood there with the truck over his head, his legs spread, his feet firmly planted. He pushed with everything he had, bulging like never before. It was inhuman. It was insane. Every muscle in his body was exposed, as if there was no skin to hide it, every fibre in his body was pushed to the limit, to it's full potential. Brett's pecs bulged so far, his nipples pushed so hard they tore through the fabric of his shirt, his nipples bursting into view. The wife beater was pulled back into his back. His pecs were huge and round, so big his breasts had become a shelf, the fabric stretched so much. The straps of his shirt were stretched to the point of being as thin as dental floss, until they snapped from the sheer force and size of the mountains of traps. The remaining cloth clung tightly to his body, but struggled to hold on. The car went up for the last few inches, his body straining to the max. Brett grunted, his muscles continuing to swell, the veins throbbing harder. There was no way, there was no more room. The muscles were expanding, searching for their new limits. The shirt couldn't hold them anymore. As his arms pushed the car to the limit, the shirt flew off on all sides. The rims in his armpits tore, the sides of the shirt gave way, his pecs and upper four abs burst through the fabric. "AAAAHHHH, THAT'S IT!!! The truck rested completely on the massive arms. "OHHH FUCK, LOOK AT ME! I'M FUCKING AMAZING, SO BIG, SO STRONG!" Brett roared in victory. His muscles trembled, they where literally shaking. Robbie and Sam could hardly believe what they were witnessing. Brett was standing there completely naked except for his combat boots, his arms supporting his truck stretched completely over his head. The size of his body, his muscles, his cock, it was mind-blowing. It wasn't that they had actually grown, but they were like they were going to explode. So many veins, so much definition, there were ridges of muscle everywhere. If his skin didn't hold them in place, everything would seem to burst apart. Brett could feel that his muscles were about to explode. He felt there was no more room for them, he felt he had to help them. He had to create the space. "YOU'RE THE ULTIMATE GOD, YOU'RE SO FUCKING HOT." Robbie cried. Brett began to curl his fingers, digging them through the floor of the car. He dug through the metal, ripping the floor apart. His hands sunk deeper and deeper. The muscles in his triceps were the most swollen they'd ever been, they were so large they seemed to cover his whole arm. The strength was inhuman. He had to form his fists to release his inner strength, as a person does when fighting. He could feel the power growing. His body was shaking. The muscles were pushing harder. "OH GOD, FUCK!" Robbie cried. Sam just stared. Brett was shaking with power, the adrenaline pumping, the strength building in his body, the muscles swelling. He could feel the growth coming. He knew his muscles would continue to expand, he felt his whole body begin to grow. He had been a tall and muscular teenager before, but now he was to become a hulk, a titan. A beast, a god, a true Alpha. The boys saw his biceps expand and contract, his skin stretch, the muscles bulge outwards. His veins throbbing, blood rushing through his body, his muscles being pumped full of oxygen, growth coming. The boys could see the muscle fibres shake and pulse. It was like steel coming to life. His veins were pumping faster, power and energy coursing through his body. He was expanding, he was growing. The veins were pulling away from each other, the muscles were expanding and filling in the gaps, the size was increasing, the definition was insane. "I'M SO STRONG!" His biceps were bulging, his chest was swelling, his legs were extending, his cock was pulsating. Power was rushing through his body. His muscles were developing. He felt the growth, his body changing, expanding. "OOOOOH, YES! I'M GROWING!! Brett flexed his muscles. As they grew, his body had to adapt to their new proportions. He straightened his legs and arched his back as far as he could, the car lifted even higher. He felt the power rush through his body. He was getting larger. "You're fucking incredible." Robbie moaned. Very slowly the boys could see Brett getting taller as his muscles grew all over. It brought everything back into perfect proportion. His body was getting longer and thicker all over, his cock was expanding, the veins throbbing. The balls were getting heavier and the shaft was growing thicker. "I'M GROWING, I'M FUCKING GROWING." Brett cried. His feet and hands were expanding, the combat boots tearing, the leather falling apart. "Oh fuck." Sam moaned. His cock was leaking a steady stream of pre-cum, making his cock shine and drip. The head was throbbing, the veins swollen, the glans was pulsing, the size was huge. His balls were swollen, his legs were growing, his feet were exploding, his arms were shaking, his shoulders and traps were spreading, his lats were getting wider, his chest and pecs were growing. "HOLY SHIT!" "I'M BECOMING SO MASSIVE." When the growth was slowly subsiding, the transformation was complete. The boys couldn't believe their eyes, the sight was unbelievable. Every muscle had to have grown an inch in size, even his dick. He was at least 6.9 feet tall. "So fucking big, so strong. You're so hot." Robbie moaned. Brett was a monster, the strongest, the biggest, the sexiest man alive. "You're the ultimate god, look at you, so strong and powerful. You're fucking amazing, so beautiful." Sam groaned. "I'm losing my mind, it's.. my god.." Brett could feel his own power, the muscles were so heavy, so hard. His cock was throbbing. He couldn't stand it any longer. "FUUUCK!" He growled, his voice so deep, the sound so rough, the tone so deep and powerful. "Oooooohhhh!" Sam moaned, his cock was dripping, his jeans were stained. Brett's fists had been squeezed through the floor of the car, giving him a good grip. He brought his fists back, making the car do the same, and gave his arms a strong push. The car flew over his head and crashed to the ground in front of him. The ground shook, Brett's cock throbbed and released another spurt of pre-cum. The truck was a pile of metal, it was completely destroyed. He was immediately completely lost in lust over himself. He had to feel himself. His hands ran all over his body. "Oooh shit, I need to cum so bad!" Brett walked to the barn, impatient to trigger his huge explosion. It was too much for him. The display of power was immense; he could not believe how much power he possessed. He had just destroyed his truck with his bare arms, how much masculinity can you demonstrate? And it was all him. It was just too much. The boys followed him as he grabbed the rope they had used during the tug-of-war and tied one end around his thick cock. "I'm gonna cum so fucking much." Robbie's face lit up. "Oh fuck yes." "And you're about to make it happen, baby bro! You're gonna play tug-of-war against my dick." Robbie couldn't believe his ears. Did he have to play tug-of-war against his brother's dick? How would that work? Brett gave the other end to Robbie and instructed him how this game would go. Robbie could not believe his ears. He had to tug against the mighty cock and try to pull the rod down, while his brother would only flex his pole. On the one hand, Robbie thought this would be impossible, surely he should be able to pull a cock down? But on the other, it was the most extraordinary colossus, seemingly solid as a pillar. Veins crisscrossed its surface, blood pumped through it like through a normal man's entire arm. So it would be quite a challenge for Robbie, and besides, Brett had been a constant source of amazement to him with his inhuman strength. Brett had the rope tied tightly around his rock hard cock, Robbie standing 8ft away holding the other end of the rope. Sam was standing in between the two of them at an appropriate distance from the rope to watch the spectacle unfold. All the cocks were rock hard, all eyes on the biggest of the three. "Sam, you count down." Robbie lifted the rope, pulling it slightly so that it hung completely in the air, from his brother's cock to his own hands. "All right, ready? 3, 2, 1.. GO!" Robbie immediately began to pull on the rope with both hands, but quickly realised that there was hardly any movement in the cock. That was the signal for him to throw everything he had into the fight. He threw his body weight backwards, his heels digging into the ground, but it was to no avail. The knot around Brett's cock tightened, the cock thickening as the blood supply stopped. The veins popped out even further, the pole standing proudly. "Holy shit, so fucking strong." Robbie panted. The prick continued to swell, and the thicker it got, the more horny Brett became, which had the effect of making him even harder and firmer. Brett placed his hands behind his head, his muscles popping out of his body. It worked extremely stimulating, Robbie was less and less able to win the tug-of-war. Not even to get the cock moving anymore. Brett lost himself in lust over his cock that was now bigger than ever. The head was extremely large, the shaft thicker than his powerful wrist. It made the fight no longer about Robbie and his cock, but more about the rope and his cock. The knot was struggling to resist the swelling from his member and had to give in to the pressure. The rope was getting thinner and thinner. He felt himself climaxing more and more. The pressure Robbie put on his cock was simple to resist but incredibly stimulating. Slowly his load rose, he felt it bubbling up from his balls. The cock looked like it had a huge explosion coming. The pressure from below, from his balls, increased, the cum seemed to be gathering. All eyes were on the collosal horse cock. "Oh yeah, it's coming, I'm going to burst!" Robbie pulled on the rope with all his might, put it on the highest tension he could. It didn't budge, Robbie sweated himself to death, sensing that it was a fight he could never win. But he didn't care, he saw what it did to his big brother's cock. "Fuuuckk! My cock is stronger than your whole body! Can you believe how that makes me feel?" The cum continued to mount, Brett felt it enter his shaft. But this time he didn't just feel it, he could actually see it happening. His cock swelled even further from the base where the cum was making its way toward the exit. The firm rope slowly grew thinner and thinner and now his rising load was also pressing against the pinch point. "I can rip body's apart with this fuckpole! Ooh, goddamn, it's so hard, so strong! Just look at it!" The force and pressure of his cum was too much. Brett tensed all his muscles, flexing his arms behind his head, straining his buttocks together and pressing his hips forward. "Oh yeah, here it comes!" With a bang, the rope shot off his cock from the immense pressure of the thickness and the mounting cum that had to unbuckle. It was like a champagne bottle losing its cork from the pressure of the carbon dioxide. Robbie flew backward from the sudden loss of resistance as the rope lost the fight. Brett's load shot further through his cock like a rocket and exploded out of the extremely wide-open piss split. What came out was unprecedented. It was like emptying a carton of milk after someone had pounded it. The discharge was so thick. It was an impossible collection of white sticky liquid, as thick as a fist. Only much longer. It was one long string of semen like a fire hose squirting. It shot straight to the roof of the barn and popped through it, meters high and far. A long stream of semen that descended a little further and further, tearing the roof by the force of it. Like a high-pressure sprayer shooting through the roof. And it was only the first shot. Brett didn't even stroke his cock, he was completely lost in self lust, kissing his biceps, touching his huge chest, his nipples, feeling his abs, his traps, his neck, his lats, his back, his ass, his thighs. "OH FUCK! MY COCK IS FIRING!" A second and a third shot was fired and tore through the roof, the force was insane, the quantity and volume was beyond anything ever thought possible. The sound was unreal, like a high-powered water jet blasting. Robbie was still on the floor, but couldn't resist and had pulled down his shorts and started jerking himself off. As did Sam by the way, he was already jerking off when Brett's pole completely dominated the tug-of-war. Both watched with eyes as big as saucers and their jaws dropped to the ground. They couldn't believe their eyes. The roof was destroyed. Brett continued to feel his body, stroking and squeezing every part of his super muscular frame, his body glistening with sweat, his muscles throbbing, the veins swollen. He felt his cock and rubbed it, but didn't want to stroke it. The cum continued to shoot, the shots were not as high as the first, but they were equally powerful and thick. The pressure from the base of his dick had decreased and the shots were no longer firing like a cannon, but more like a firehose. And it kept shooting, and shooting. The sound was incredible, the force of the shots was insane, the roof was destroyed and the whole barn was splashed white. "Oh my god Brett! Fuck me, this is so fucking hot. Fuck!" Robbie moaned. He was stroking his cock, looking at his older brother's body and the destruction it caused. He had never seen anything like it. He couldn't take his eyes off Brett. He couldn't stop jerking off. "Fucking hot." Sam moaned as well. They had both removed their shorts and stroked their dicks, looking at Brett, his body and his cock. Brett was moaning and now stroked his cock, aiming it towards his little brother and friend, shooting all over them, the white fluid raining down on them. He jerked and shot and moaned and groaned, the sound was loud, the cum was thick, the pressure was immense, his body was glistening with sweat and his muscles were trembling. "AAAAHHH FUCK! "SO MUCH, OOOOHH. "CUM, CUM, FUCKING CUM!" Shot after shot was fired. When the flow began to wane, he aimed his cock straight up, leaning forward and pushed his mouth towards his cock. He sucked his cockhead into his mouth and let the last shots fill his mouth. It was so much and thick. His cheeks swelled. He had to swallow, the cum ran out of his mouth, but he continued to suck his cock. When the cum finally stopped flowing, his belly was so full of cum and his balls were empty. He felt amazing. His muscles were tingling, his whole body was buzzing, his cock was still rock hard. "Holy fucking shit!" Robbie cried. "That was insane. I can't believe my eyes." Sam said. Brett flexed his massive arms and smiled. "Steve is gonna be in so much trouble." Sam and Robbie smiled. They looked at Brett's huge muscles and his monstrous cock. His whole body was a masterpiece, a piece of art, a living god. Robbie crawled to him, licking his fat softening cock, the taste of his cum driving him mad. He took the cock into his mouth and sucked on the head, he swallowed some and moaned. Sam followed suit, then together they licked the big cock clean. They both sucked on it, licking his balls, his cockhead, his shaft. The cum was everywhere. Brett moaned and flexed his muscles, enjoying the worship. The boys could go on all day worshipping his dick, but there was a party to prepare, so Brett stopped the scene. Robbie and Sam stood up. Brett had his cock in his hand and pointed it straight at the wall. He gave his cock a gentle squeeze, making a thick and long line of cum hit the wall, it splattered across the concrete, it was unbelievable. He scanned through the barn, it was a complete mess. Everything was covered with a layer of cum. It was unreal. "Fuck man, it's everywhere. It's fucking everywhere." Sam said. Brett smiled and walked out of the barn, his cock swinging and dripping, he was still horny. He walked into the house, the boys followed. They couldn't believe what just had happened. The growth, the strength, the size. It was incredible. Brett had become a living god, a beast, a machine, a fucking titan. That evening Brett, Sam and Robbie were getting ready for Steve's arrival. They were preparing the garden for the party, they had to make sure everything was right. They wanted to make this the best night ever. Brett was in his room, preparing himself, he had just showered and was drying himself off. He couldn't believe this body had just lifted a truck and this cock ruined a rope. He had grown immensely and could not believe his growth, and his transformation, it was so hot, so incredible. It was the ultimate fantasy. A super hero's growth, a monster's dick, and an unlimited amount of cum. This was the ultimate dream. He had a hard time keeping his hands away from his growing cock, and his mind was filled with the thoughts of what was to come. He could not wait to see Steve's face, he could not wait to show him his muscles, and his power. To show who's boss. And to destroy him. He flexed his muscles, watching them pop out, it was so hot. He was so happy and satisfied with his new body. He knew he was the ultimate man, the biggest, the strongest, the sexiest. He was the ultimate. The other boys would be no match for him, they would submit to him. And he could not wait to see Steve's reaction. He was on a quest to wreck Steve's relationship with his girl and turn her to him, and he could not wait for the result. He finished drying off and put on a pair of briefs, his dick bulging through them. He had chosen his underwear carefully, it was black and tight. He flexed his muscles again, his biceps were popping out, his pecs and lats were flexed, his abs and traps were defined, his legs were hard and strong, his ass was firm and tight, his thighs were solid. He could not stop himself, he just had to touch his muscles, his body, he was so proud of himself, and so satisfied. He looked like a god, and he felt like a god. But he had to get ready, so he finished his preparations. He put on a white t shirt with his varsity jacket over it, and some jeans. The jacket was tight, and his biceps were pressing against the leather sleeves. The jeans were tight as well, and his bulge was visible. The shirt hung a bit over it, and his cock was not very noticeable, but he looked hot. His cleavage was prominent because of the v-cut. The jacket was too tight to zip up, so he had left it open, his arms filling up the sleeves and his biceps pressing against the material. He took a look at himself, and he looked good. His hair was messy, but that was good, he was a jock after all. He was ready. He made his way down the stairs and into the kitchen. Robbie and Sam were already waiting, and they had prepared everything. They had laid out food and drinks. Sam was also wearing his Stanford varsity jacket and jeans, Robbie was wearing a polo shirt and shorts. The garden was decorated in Ibiza style, there were tables set up, with drinks and snacks, and there was a keg and some beer bottles. They had prepared a bonfire, and some torches. The fire was lit, and the torches were burning, they had been placed around the garden. They had brought out some deck chairs, and a small table, and a cooler with ice and beer. "You look good." Robbie said. "I can't wait to see his face." Sam added. "He won't know what hit him." Brett replied. "I bet you're looking forward to seeing his girlfriend too." Robbie asked. "Of course." Brett replied, flexing his muscles. They were all ready. "So, how do you want to do this?" Robbie asked. "Well, I guess we can start with some beers, and we'll see how it goes from there." Brett answered. "Sounds good." Sam replied. The three of them grabbed a beer and headed outside. The air was cold and crisp, and the sky was clear. The stars were shining bright. The fire was crackling and the torches were flickering. It was a perfect night. "Brettie boy! So nice of you to throw this party for me." Steve called out as he stepped through the back gate and into the garden. He walked towards the boys with a beautiful young woman by his side. She was tall, slim, with dark skin and a round ass. She had a large pair of breasts and an even bigger pair of lips. Her hair was brown, long and flowing, and she was dressed in a tight black dress that accentuated her curves. She had a pair of black high heels on her feet, and her nails were painted red. "Yo Steve", Brett said with an astonishing handsome face and a cocky grin as he stood up next to the flickering fire. He looked absolutely stunning. Tall, broad and just plain beautiful. Steve seemed to be taken by surprise, just like his girlfriend, as they where taking in the sight before them. "Bre.." his voice skipped. "Uhum.. Brettie boy" he said with far less confidence than he had just a few moments ago. Robbie saw what impact Brett had on his oldest brother, and he couldn't help but smirk. He looked at Sam, who had an equally smug smile. "Hell yeah, this is gonna be one hell of a party!" Robbie thougt.

Hi Everyone! Hope you are all having a great summer. Here is a new story. I have completely written the entire thing, so there will be no chance of it not continuing. I know I have to finish Food of the Gods, and now that I am finished with the one project I have been working on since January, I can get back at that one. I hope you enjoy this story. It was something drifting through my brain for a while. The System Part One Some might call me a genius. It does have a nice ring to it when paired with my name. Dante Cirilo, genius. Others might call me insane. You can’t please everyone. The rest… and you might be one of them… call me destruction. That doesn’t look too good on your resume. But, you can’t argue with the truth… and sometimes the truth hurts. You might wonder why I’ve broken my five year silence… why I’m making contact after all of these years. I’ve had so much time to just… think… to try and put it all together and maybe… understand. We all have needs and wants and desires. Maybe mine… even from the beginning… we’re stronger than others. Maybe… whatever sent The Dreams saw this… saw a way they could use me for their own ends. I don’t know. I’ve often wondered if this whole thing was just some sort of cosmic experiment. I still have no clue and doubt I’ll ever know. What I do know for sure… our story begins with The Dreams. Look at it… my cock still leaps to attention at the thought of The Dreams. They began when I was 10. Dreams of cables and wires, or monitors and keyboards, of waves and timelines. I didn’t know it then… but this was laying the groundwork for the creation of The System. At ten, if I would have understood what was being fed to me… I could have built it then… everything I needed had been downloaded into my brain on that first night… but of course… I had no clue what any of it meant. It was just a dream… one that I had continuously for a month's time… and then it faded away. For years I’ve wondered who or what was feeding me the The Dreams.. Even now, I still don’t know. It will forever remain one of the unsolved mysteries of all of existence. Maybe one day I’ll join whatever consciousness chose to do it… or perhaps they have decided to forever remain hidden. No matter. I was spoon fed the workings of The System so I guess, technically, I’m not really a genius. Maybe I was just a tool. A really big tool. You decide. The Dream returned every 7 years like clockwork to haunt me for one month straight. At 24… I began to write it all down. Page after page after page. I drew pictures of what I saw: crude sketches of a machine… the interior… exterior… wires going here, there, and everywhere. I wrote down the coding I saw like a madman… pages and pages and pages of coding. Thirteen straight hours of writing had me fill five complete journals. When I was finished… I passed out… exhausted. I slept for two days straight. The Dreams never returned. At 24, I was in grad school for both electrical engineering and computer science. By this time, I had a brief idea of what it could be I had written down, but I doubted my own intellect. It wasn’t until I was 36, years after I had completed my doctorate and was teaching at a University level did I begin to go back to the journals and attempt to make heads or tails of what it could possibly all mean. What began as an insane hobby became an obsession. I ate… slept… and lived what I had written down in those journals… and slowly… ever so slowly… I began to understand what it was… what I could build. I didn’t dare say it out loud or even tell anyone in case they locked me away. My journals held intricate plans for a time machine… but not one as you might imagine it. You couldn’t hop in and travel back and forth like in the HG Wells novel or Doctor Who. What it could do… hypothetically… was collect the data of one person's timeline… allow someone to view every single second… analyse it… judge it… and potentially… alter it. The System was born. For anyone who might use this record to study what led up to this life you live today, I called it The System from the very beginning, even when I didn’t know what it did. The name just stuck. It felt right. If you can think of a better name… use it… but I prefer The System I won’t bore you with the details, but in my 37th year I started my work in The System, and when I was a little over 42, it was finally completed. And it worked! Mining 14 of my own bodily samples, I began the journey of mapping my own timeline. It took 4 months for the process to be completed and for a full timeline to be built. But, I’ll never forget, as long as I exist, what it felt like to… to glimpse the first sparks of my own creation. At first… there was nothing… darkness… like the start of the best film… and then… I came into being! I cried. I actually cried watching the sperm and egg merge and then… fuck!! Just experiencing the time in my mothers womb and my own birth… magical. Impossible to describe. I was able to view everything on the three monitors patched into The System. It was always from my own perspective… and often… why I’m not sure… the quality wasn’t always the best… but I was able to replay and watch my own life take place. And each second… my timeline grew longer. I was able to go back and watch myself watching myself!! The System broke down each part of my life into Years, Months, Days, Hours, Minutes, and Seconds. Each of these could be paused, fast forwards, reversed or repeated. Then… each of these timed sections were grouped into ‘Events.’ These Events were further divided into three separate color coded sections: Red: A fixed point in time. They were locked and could not be changed. For example, my own birth. This would always happen. I could lock whatever moments I didn’t want to alter in my life. I locked the sections where I had the dreams, wrote the journals, as well as my building of The System. No matter what happened, The System would always be created. There were actually very few fixed points in time, which surprised me. Orange: Points in time where choices were made. These sections pretty much filled the timeline. Green: Areas where timelines intersected. Any change to my timeline would effect theirs as well. How The System processed these, that was beyond my own comprehension. It was like magic… yet it was real. Within each Event of the timeline, there was an area that I came to refer to as The Notes. This was my life written out in narrative form. It was filled with what was occuring, had occurred, my thoughts, my feelings, and my processes. This, like any word processing program, was where items could be edited. The only difference was that I would be editing and changing my own life. You might be thinking to yourself… what would I change in my life if I could go back? Very little, I can assure you. I watched moments of my life that I thought I would want to change… bad dates… missed calls… jobs I didn’t get… lost items… arguments… but none of them seemed worth it. Where I was at that moment… at that time… I was good. Changing any of those things would just seem… not worth it. There was one moment. An Orange and Green moment. I was 16… My father came into my room on my birthday. I thought he was going to ask me if I wanted to go to the movies with him. I always wanted him to take me to the movies, but he never did. That always seemed to be my mothers job. Anyway, that wasn’t what he asked me. He wanted to know if I would go to the gym with him. I was old enough now and he’d ’Show me how to push some iron.’ My Father. I was nothing like my Father. My father was a real man’s man. An ex marine. He was big… strong… hairy… drank beer with dinner… sometimes smoked a cigar. He was a walking cliche and he didn’t know it or care. I remember seeing him naked one time… and was shocked by how huge his balls and cock were. He caught me staring, and proudly grabbed a hold of it, showing it off. ‘Hopefully you inherited what God gave me.’ That was all he said. Guess what, Dad, I didn’t… but that’s another story. In the dictionary… next to The Stereotypical Man… there would definitely be a picture of my father: Christopher Cirrulo. I just looked up at him from the book I was reading. “The gym… umm… I’m good, Dad. Really. I’ll see you when you get back.” He never asked me again to go to the gym with him… or do anything with him. He wasn’t cruel about it. He wasn’t dismissive or withheld his love. I just knew and could always feel that something that could have always bonded us was lost. He died right before my 18th birthday. If I would have gone with him… maybe… maybe everything would have been… different between us. Maybe we might have actually had a relationship beyond that paternal love. I watched that Event over and over again. I must have watched it ten times before I made my decision. What actual harm could one visit to the gym with my father cause. Maybe it would be good for me. I was a 5’8 geeky weakling. Maybe lifting some weights a few times with my Dad would give me even a hint of definition. Maybe I’d get into the habit and continue it through life. I opened up The Notes section… and with my heart beating like mad… I erased what had happened and rewrote: Dante looks at his Father. Sure… he is disappointed. He really wants to go to the movies, but he makes the decision that he will go to the gym with him and that he will love it. His Dad went to the gym every day. This was a mysterious place to Dante, and he wanted to go but had always been somewhat afraid of it. It was such a… manish thing to do. He wanted to understand why his Dad went every day. He wanted to get big and strong like his Dad. No. Bigger! This decision excited him. The idea of working out excited him. The idea of getting bigger excited him. It was a fire that burned within him and couldn’t be put out. “Sure. I’d love for you to show me how to work out… hang out… you show me the ropes… maybe help me get big like you.” His Father grins and hugs him. This is the first time he can remember being embraced by his father. He’ll work out everyday if it makes his father happy. He’ll work out several times a day forever if it makes him proud. He’ll become obsessed with size and muscle. It’s all he’ll live for. Confident that my wording sounded good, I pressed POST and then CONFIRM Several seconds passed. The wheel turned and turned and turned. Then… What felt like an electrical current shot through my body, A roaring wind exploded in my head and felt as if it was cycloning around me… through me. My body… it was being torn in two. I was here… and I was there. I grabbed the arm of my chair to try and give my body some stability. Emotions erupted within me. I was ecstatic… energized… exhausted… sick… bloated… starved… and sore all at once. I leaned over the arm of the chair and dry heaved several times. The counter began to scroll through the seconds… minutes… hours… days… weeks… months… New memories filled my head. That afternoon… my father… so proud… escorted me into his Iron Den. He introduced me to the guys… his bro’s…. They pat me on the back… tussle my hair. He told them how he’s there to ‘Build me into a beast.” They all laughed… joked about how skinny I was but how, one day I’d be bigger than them all. How they all wished they had started as young as me. He downed a preworkout and we got started. He went through his chest routine with me. Fuck!! I was so weak. I could barely lift one plate! He was proud of me as I tried to keep up with him. We got home… exhausted. We ate Italian that night. The next day he asked me if I wanted to go again. I said yes and hopped out of bed. I felt like I had to go… needed to go. We went to the gym the day after that… and the day after that… and the day after that. First week… chest… legs… arms… push… pull… core… cardio. Week after week Week after week. Week after week. A fire within me had erupted and was growing stronger. I loved working out… needed to work out. I wanted to go twice a day… but he said rest was just as important as working out. I hated to listen to him, but I did. I grew stronger. My body began to change. Small lumps of muscle began to form. I flexed for myself in the mirror… watched myself. I wanted to be big and strong like my father… like his friends. No… bigger… stronger… My father was huge… but I knew I could be bigger. For my 17th birthday… he got me my own membership to the gym… and a trainer. I worked out harder… fixed my form… perfected myself. In my chair… I’m 42… I began to sweat. Waves of heat passed through my body making me lightheaded. Another wave. My skin flushed. My neck felt tight. My cock. My cock was so hard. I could feel it leaking in my jeans. My entire body shook. It was wracked with the worst full body charlie-horse I’d ever felt. Suddenly… I was 17. I’m 18. My body, mixed with my own natural testosterone and puberty, grew me bigger… stronger. My father hired a new personal trainer for me, this one for muscle fine tuning and posing, and together, they prepared me for competing. My father… Tears welled up in my eyes. My father… he didn’t… die! In my original timeline… he died before my 18th birthday. But now… he… he… lived till I’m 34! He died being so fucking proud of his muscle bound son!! I went to the gym twice a day when I wasn't studying. I treated my mind like I treated my body. I wanted to have it all. I wanted to be immense… and an electrical engineer. I’m 19. I went away to college. Dad didn’t want me to go. He wanted me to focus on my body and become a fitness model… make the money now so that I had it for later. I couldn’t. I had to go to college. I had to go to grad school. I had to get my doctorate. I had to create something… something important… I’m 42. I grabbed onto the desk trying to steady myself. I let out a long, deep groan. The whole room goes in and out of focus. The cramp that has a hold of my body gets worse and worse. I was panting. Sweat poured down my face. My heart thumped loudly in my body. The cramp grew in intensity before… My skinny body… it felt… swollen. The sleeves of my T-shirt rode up my… my biceps! I had biceps!!! My nipples pressed against the fabric of my T-shirt thanks to my thicker pecs. I lifted my right arm and I flexed… and I was rewarded with a peak that rose up higher than it had that morning! I raised my left arm and threw a double bicep pose. My shoulders… they felt much more rounded, while my back muscles tightened and flexed me wider. I flexed hard… harder… harder still… and I’m rewarded with it growing even larger and thicker… splitting the seam in my pit. Lowering my arms, I felt the flex remain even when at rest. My upper arms looked so much thicker than they had minutes before. I’m 20… 21… 22… 23… 24… 25 I competed. I won every prize. Men’s Physique: Mine Classic Physique: Mine Lightweight: Mine Heavyweight: Mine! IFBB Title and Pro Card: Mine… Mine… MINE!!. I graduated with straight A’s and went to grad school and then on to get my doctorate. My mother couldn't stop telling me how incredibly proud she was of me. My father didn't say a word… but I knew. They were both proud beyond words. I didn’t have the words to express how I felt. Deep down though… a fire burned. Size! That's all I could think of. That's all I really needed. I needed to work out more… I needed to grow… I needed to be the biggest… the best! I’m 42. My body pulsed with new life. The pulsing… it became a throbbing that kept growing in intensity. It didn’t hurt… it almost felt slightly orgasmic. It made me feel… alive. Every muscle group began to flex and swell. I released a tiny moan as pressure filled every muscle of my body. My body… I felt more jacked and swollen than I had just seconds before. My whole body felt thicker… stronger. My hands. My hands had grown calluses from the 27 years of working out… so many of them without gloves. My hands were thick and rough. I loved the way my hands felt. Fuck!! Every inch of my body was heavy and full… and only getting more so. Time sped up. It roared around and through me. I got my doctorate. I began working at a University. I transferred from there two years later to work at an even more prestigious one. I still competed. I was known by my students as Professor Hulk. I loved when they called me that. I worked out harder to give them what they wanted. My skin… it pulled tight over my body. My hands fumbled for my clothes, trying to take off what I could. I pulled my jeans down and found that I had difficulty getting them over my thick quads. I pulled and pulled, and the fabric tore. My quads! It was like someone had shoved two quads together to make my one. My calves… my calves were the size of what my quads had once been. My shoulders grew rounder. My neck got thicker. My traps began to rise up. My lats… my lats flared out. My T-Shirt. There was no helping it. It tore under the strain. I was sitting at my desk chair in my socks and briefs, and soon my briefs would give in to my growing quads and glutes. I’m 34. My father passed away. It was hard on my mother, but I knew she’d carry on. She was strong that way. For me… it released me to go after my secret passion. PED growth! For my father, I had always remained natural. He hated any type of steroid use… but now that he was gone, I found I could experiment. I’m 42. My muscles… they were so bloated! I could see every individual muscle fiber under my thin skin every time they flexed and throbbed. I became twice as vascular as I had ever been before. I felt so heavy. I was heavy! I felt like I was wearing a muscle costume, but I wasn’t. Each and every swollen muscle… they were all mine. My heart thumped loudly. I felt like the Michelin Man due to how bloated and engorged with muscle I’d become. The pressure within me kept mounting. My muscles… they kept swelling larger and larger and larger. How large could I possibly grow? My pecs flexed and pulsed and expanded right before my eyes. My pecs were so much fuller than I had ever imagined they could be. I cupped them with my hands, and felt them swell even further beneath my grasp. My body… I no longer had any control over it. All it did was flex and relax… flex and relax… flex and relax. Each time, swelling larger and thicker. Looking down over swollen pecs, I could barely see my hard 4 inch cock. My ballooning quads rubbed against each other no matter how far apart I spred my legs. From what I could see of my body, I knew I was bigger than fucking Arnold Shwarzenegger. I flexed both of my biceps again and watched the peak rise up even higher. I was growing. I was actually growing into a massive muscular body builder!! I’m 35. Through the University… I had contacts with scientists and researchers that others didn’t have, and they had contacts that maybe they shouldn’t have. I went through cycle after cycle after cycle. I did my blood work. I watched my internal organs. I took care of myself probably better than I ever had before. I blew up in size. By the time I was 36… I weighed 320 lbs of thick muscle. The quest for size burned even brighter. To cool my mind from the screams of wanting to grow bigger… I began work on something I had dreamt of since I was a kid. It was a machine of some sort… a time machine. I couldn’t think of a catchy name so I just call it The System. I'm 42. The growth built up within my entire body. It felt more powerful than before… stronger… more ferocious. I became hyper aware of my entire body, aware of how huge and heavy I was now. My body was growing larger… and still demanded more. The chair beneath me began to groan under the pressure. My body lurched larger. My body felt on the cusp of tearing apart. I screamed. It echoed through my entire laboratory as my muscles expanded again. My neck… it was thick as a tree trunk! My lats forced my arms out further than ever before. My traps! I never had traps before. Now they rode high up my neck. My abs!! I now had thick cinder block abs that I could wash clothes on!!! I had to be over 300 lbs. I’m 37. Progress on The System was going well… but I couldn’t get growth out of my head. A friend of a friend introduced me to Dr. James Wilton. They said we definitely had one thing in common. Muscle. Wilton was an attractive and well built biological scientist. A geneticist. From the moment he saw me he was obsessed with me… of my size. One time… drunk… he texted me… told me he’d do anything for me… that he’d do anything to help me get bigger. To be the biggest. He said he had science on his size… and the passion for size. I used this to my advantage. “Grow me,” I text him. “Grow me and you can use my body as your playground.” I made a date to meet him for coffee the next day When he saw me, he had fire in his eyes and an obvious hard on. “Were you serious… what you said… about letting me grow you?” “Were YOU serious?” “I’ve been working on ways since I was in college. They’re pretty extreme.” “I like extreme.” “Fuck me now.” “Okay. In bed that afternoon. “I want you to get me as humanly possible… and then go even bigger. You think you can do that?” “I know I can do that.” Stroking his hard cock, I leaned into him. “Can I tell you a secret? Something I’ve never told anyone?” “Tell me.” “I’ve always wanted to be a muscle giant. A real… living… breathing… muscle giant.” I began licking his pecs. “Fe… Fi… Fo… Fum…” “Take the size you imagine when I say Muscle Giant… and double it.” “Fuck. I’ve died and gone to heaven.” We fucked again. Later that evening over a glass of wine on my balcony. “What do you know about the concept of forced evolution?” Wilton through this out as if it was normal conversation. “Nothing.” “It’s a concept I’m working on at the moment. Say… you want to force a certain trait into a population. Blue hair. You can either start breeding in various colored hair until you finally get blue… or you force that population to evolve with a need to have blue hair… say… for camouflage.” “Right. Okay.” “Say… for instance… you wanted a group to be bigger… more muscular…. taller…” “Go on. “You would force evolution on them to favor being strong and muscular, Make it a requirement to survive. A need.” “Too bad no one has thousands of years to do that.” “Not unless you found a way to force evolution in an organism… convince their body that it’s evolving… trick it… until it begins to happen… till it believes their body is evolving for hundreds of thousands of years.” “You think you can do that?” “I know I can.” “Interesting.” “I'm working on a project right now. I’m about two years and 150,000 dollars away from making my dream… and yours a reality.” “I like the idea… and the craziness of it… and I’d be all in… but 2 years. That’s too long. I need now.” “Okay.., then we’ll have to go my other favorite route… mad scientist chemistry. Did you know there are herbs in South America that certain bats have eaten and they proceed to grow three and four times their original size…” Wilton comes through. With herbs from both South America and Africa… combined with experimental steroids and growth hormones… and other bouts of questionable science, he came up with a cocktail that sounded deadly on paper. “Just two injections, Dante and you’ll grow like a weed. With 4… you’re a freak. With 6… you’re a monster. With 8… you’re a legend.” “What’s a legend look like?” “7 or 8 feet tall and 1,500 lbs of muscle.” “Let's make a legend then.” I'm 42. The memories whipped around me. I did this, didn’t I? I created this thirst for size that torments me to always want to get bigger. It was in my prompt… I know it was. I created this obsession with size and growth… and now… what is my 37 year old self going to do?! I’m 37. I took a 24 week sabbatical from The University. I told some of my students that Professor Hulk was going to work on his body so he’d come back the biggest and the best. Wilton decided to rent a cabin in the woods. Wilton would stay with me for the first week, and then come back each consecutive week for a check in. That first night, Wilton injected 4 into my pituitary gland, 4 into my testicles, and one into my spine. I screamed for three hours straight. I felt like all I could do was scream. My body… it was on fire… my body…. Wilton has to knock me out. If not… I would have screamed for 12 hours straight. I’m 42. “FUCK!!!” I screamed as my 5’8” body began to stretch taller. This couldn’t… this couldn’t really be happening to me. All I could do was grunt and groan. Within three minutes, I was 5’10. As I expanded,I felt my body demand more and more size. It’s out of control. I’m out of control! My body flexed and spasmed. My bones broke and refuse as my body grew larger. My muscles tensed as a deep groan was expelled from my lips. Bones all over my body loudly shattered and broke again… lengthening, rehealing, and strengthening before the process started over and over and over again. I lifted my hands and watched as my fingers stretched longer and thicker. Opening and closing them seemed to only quicken the process, and soon I was in possession of two grizzly bear sized paws!! Each finger was the size of a German sausage!! Fuck…my hands were growing again! I was growing taller… but each muscle group was multiplying as well. I had gotten used to how I felt at 320 lbs… but now.. I had to be 450 pounds of shredded muscle, and gaining more and more size every second. I wished that I was standing in front of a mirror so that I could watch my insane growth, but I doubt that I would ever be able to focus on one area before another would explode with even more size. I’m 37. Wilton did my bloodwork and monitored me every day for the first week. I could see from how he looked at me… and my growing body… that I was exceeding every estimate that he originally had. Believe me when I tell you, for me, It was nothing like what you read in the stories. It was pain… agony… tears… crying… and even doubt. For Wilton… he jerked off watching me grow so often that his cock was red and raw. 10 days after the injections… I stood 6 foot 4 and 610 lbs of muscle. I’m 42. My body expanded past 6 foot and what I guessed was 500 lbs. I ran my hands down my mountainous pecs and played with my overly sensitive nipples before moving downwards to my cobblestone abs. Steam and sweat poured off my body. My body cramped again, and this time it was even worse than it ever had been before. I fell from the chair and landed on my hands and knees. I felt sick… feverish. It took every effort to try and stand. I waddled into my bedroom. I had a full length mirror in there. It wasn’t huge… but at least i could see what I was becoming. When I reached it… when I saw… my jaw nearly fell to the floor. My skin… it was paper thin… and a highway of swollen veins criss-crossed my body. Every vein was nearly twice the size they had been prior…pumping blood and nutrients into my expanding body. I’m 37. “What are you so worried about now, Jack?” Watson had just finished riding my cock… a cock that, he said, he could feel growing larger as it was inside of him. Now that he had shot his load, I could see worry and reality cross his face again “I underestimated how good I am at my job… by a lot.” “What are you trying to say?” “You’re growth… I fed your new stats into the computer. It spit out new estimates based on the data.” “And…” “Legendary just got a lot bigger.” I’m 42 I grunted as my cock stiffened. Thick veins now traveled over the shaft giving it a more engorged appearance than I ever was used to seeing before. I massaged my cock for a few seconds before traveling northward to my abs. My body shuddered and the veins in my body swelled even larger. Running my hands over my pecs and abs, I was surprised by how the new topography felt with the addition of such new hosepipe roadways crossing over it. I backed away so that I could see more of my body in the mirror, when it went rigid. Every muscle flexed uncontrollably and then relaxed. Each time it flexed, it took longer and longer to release… and the pain that radiated through my body got worse. My groans turned to screams as the pain took over my body again. My body trembled and then quaked as every muscle in my body swelled and expanded. My body grew so much thicker. I could actually hear gallons of blood flow through my new hose pipe veins as they fed my muscle growth. Looking in the mirror, I’m rewarded with the view of every muscle on my body increasing. I was easily over 700 lbs. I flexed my arms and I’m rewarded with a peak that the biggest bodybuilder wouldn’t ever be able to achieve. Even in the grip of pain… my body felt so alive! I’m 37. The Cabin. “What are you saying?” “I’m saying… we estimated you’d top out at 9 foot and 3,000 lbs in 8 weeks “What are we looking at now?” “We’re looking at the growth period extending by another possible 8 weeks. Your body… It's processing the formula slower than I thought it would. It’s holding onto it as long as it can… squeezing it like a sponge for every possible drop. We’re looking at you growing to 12 feet… maybe 13… and over 5,500 lbs of muscle.” “Fuck. I’m terrified and my cock is rock hard. It’s some powerful shit you invented.” “Guess I should never work when I’m horny.” “You’d never work!” I’m 42 again. I felt my mass increasing. I flexed my arms and I’m rewarded by a peak that rises higher than I ever imagined. My entire body rocked, spasmed, and flexed as I grew. The pain was awful… and yet… it seemed worth it. The pain I was going through meant I was earning the size I was gaining. My body quaked with even more force than before. The skin, which appeared to grow even thinner, could barely hold back the muscle that exploded with new size. I watched as I seemed to take on a dark red color as every muscle became even further engorged with blood. The contractions affecting my entire body appeared to doubly focus on my pecs. Already of a formidable size I haven’t yet gotten used to, I watched as they ballooned larger, taking up more and more landscape on my chest. I cupped the growing mounds with my hands and was rewarded by the sensation of them being forced higher and further apart as my pecs swelled. My whole body was expanding… multiplying at an unprecedented rate. Reality shifts. I’m 37 again. “It’s been three weeks. Why does it feel like the growth is getting stronger?” “The formula has a longer half life than expected.” “The computer is now estimating 7,000 lbs of muscle.” I stumble. I’m 42. I grunted as my lats began to thicken and spread. I had to look like some insane Timelapse video of someone who’s worked out and grown over a twenty year period. I laughed when I realized that’s exactly what I was! My traps rose higher as my neck swelled, until it was nearly impossible to distinguish where my back and chest ended and my head began. Muscle fibers from my neck traveled upwards and began to invade my face. Soon, thick tentacles of muscle caused my chin to appear more squared while my eyes looked deeper set. Within minutes, my face took on a chiseled and refined look that actors and models would give their nutsack to have! Time roars through me. I’m 37. “Fuck, Dante! Your head looks twice the size that it was last week! Every time I come up here… you’re so much bigger… take up more and more of this room.” “How do you think I feel? Good thing the ceilings are high. I can’t fit into the bathroom anymore. I need to piss in the sink and shit in garbage bags.” “Fuck, that’s hot.” “You do realize that as you stand there looking at me… I’m growing. By this time tomorrow… just 24 hours… I’ll be bigger than I am right now?” Wilton says nothing. His mouth is attached to my cock. I’m 42. I felt like I was strapped to a primitive torture rack as my limbs and torso began to slowly lengthen again. No matter how long my arms and leg became, my muscles quickly swelled and took up all the newly acquired space. All too quickly, I stood 8 feet tall and had more muscle mass than one of those insane morphs people do. I found myself having to go to my knees in order to not hit the ceiling with my head. Every inch of me swelled larger. When I flexed my legs and arms, they expanded further with muscle. I attempted to raise my arms up towards the ceiling, but my expanding and widening lats prevented this from happening. I released I deep bellow as my shoulders stretched wider. My growth sped up. Every muscle group ballooned beyond the extreme, growing more and more monstrous. I grinned, thinking, ‘Dad, if you could see me now!’ The floor below me groaned under my increasing weight and expanding mass. Looking at my shrinking room, I began to have trouble seeing around and below me. My view was getting completely blocked by my massive pecs while my thickening neck and traps were making it difficult to turn my head. I found myself stumbling slightly to the right, and toppled into my dresser. It was pulverized under my weight. “Fuck!! Barely felt that!! AAHH!!” I screamed as my entire body began to stretch and expand all at once. I was quickly growing into a human mountain of muscle. My leg muscles… fuck… they were as thick as my entire body had once been… and they were growing in leaps and bounds. Even on my hands and knees, my body rapidly filled the room. My arms flexed on their own as the growth process sped up in that group. My guns… fuck… more like tanks… they grew even more impossibly huge until soon, my bicep began to slam into my forearm as it flexed. My bicep was much larger than my own head with hose pipe veins feeding it to grow even more. My world shifts I’m 37. I was growing too large for the cabin. I stood at 10 feet tall and thousands of pounds of heaving muscle that was always growing larger and denser. Wilton stopped measuring me. It had become nearly impossible since I was always growing larger. My world was growing too small… too difficult to manage. Being this size, the main room of the cabin, the only room I now fit in, seemed more like a 2 foot by 2 foot box. I was already slowly taking down the cabin day by day, no matter how careful I tried to be. Sitting on any of the furniture was out of the question. So was holding any glasses or silverware. Everything broke u def the strength of my hands… and even the stream of my piss chipped the sink! That morning, my elbow had shattered a window less than 10 minutes after my pecs tore down the widescreen TV. This was my life now. The world wasn’t created for a man of my size and stature. To live now, I’d need to build my own world. Everything would need to be built bigger and stronger and more formidable. It would make humans feel like children when they came into my domain. My body shuddered. Was I ready to live this way… shut out from so much of the world? Fuck yeah… and I secretly wanted more. The fire for growth was still alive within me and refused to let go. I don’t know how much Wilton spent on high protein food and shakes, but soon, he found it more manageable to attach me to a pick line and just feed my body intravenously. The only problem with this was that it seemed to speed up the process. “I fed your current stats into the computer.” “And…” “From that grin on your face… I’m sure you already know what I’m going to say.” “Bigger than legendary?” “Bigger than legendary. Much bigger.” That night… Wilton jerks me off with two hands. I loved how tiny he looked when he did this. He said my cock had gotten way too big for him to take up his ass. It still looked tiny to me. My load is huge though… covering his face, chest, and forming a puddle on the floor. “You roared when you came.” “Don’t be ridiculous.” “You did. You actually roared when you came. You sounded like a grizzly.” I was instantly hard again. Cupping his back with my hand… I pushed him forward for round two. A part of me wanted to pick Wilton up and slam him down on my cock… force him to take it… but I controlled myself. Hands would have to suffice. I wasn’t a monster. I’m 42. All I could do was pant, basking in the orgasmic and painful rush of my own growth. I guessed I would now stand 10 feet tall if I stood up! 10 feet tall… and I was still growing! Even on my knees… the ceiling was coming closer and closer… and my muscle mass was quickly filling the entire room. A continually loud snapping sound erupted from my body. My shoulders began to broaden even further causing bat wing-like lats to widen my back and force my arms farther from my body. My back muscles bubbled and swelled, growing thicker and more dense as I grew wider. At over 11 feet tall… I was growing into an abomination. I was the true definition of a muscle monster. And the growth showed no signs of stopping. In fact, the larger I became, the faster my growth progressed. I’m 37 again. I’m panting. Fuck!! My growth is out of control today. My mind is trying hard to hold on. I want to rage…. I want to tear my cage down. I want to be free. “I’ve… I’ve… Listen to me, Wilton!!! Fucking… listen!!!” I slam my foot down splitting five thick floorboards that formed part of the floor beneath me. Wilton listens. “I’ve transferred 1,000,000 to you. Buy me a place in the middle of nowhere… in the country… the woods… I don’t give a shit where. Someplace with a massive barn or silo. Someplace where I can finish growing… where I can spread out. I need to spread out!!!” Wilton did as I requested. He always did as I requested. That same week, I had a ranch in the country with a house and enormous barn, When we left the cabin, I pulled two, old pine trees down to completely demolish the front of the place, masking the massive hole I had to create to squeeze my 13 foot body out. Wilton didn’t owe the owners any money for the deposit… and in fact… they paid him 20,000 to not have him sue for ‘old trees nearly killing him.’ In a rented truck… Wilton carted me to my new existence. I had to put a lot more money into the farmhouse to make it big enough to live, and while the work was being done and I continued to grow, I lived in the barn. I was 42. I roared! I screamed. I I grew bigger and heavier. My muscles widened… thickened… My muscle growth went into overdrive. I needed to laugh… scream… and roar at the same time. I just kept growing bigger and heavier. The physical and mental sensations I experienced made it difficult to think. All he knew was that my body refused to stop growing. I was now so mountainous… so immense… so impractical for my quickly shrinking world. I screamed out again as my body was forced to stretch larger. My head slammed forcefully into the ceiling causing large cracks to appear. I tried to make myself smaller, but found the size of my quads and calves made it difficult to perform this simple movement. Again my body was propelled upwards as first my traps and then my head tore through the ceiling. Water pipes burst as I exploded upwards. The water cascaded down my swollen body, crashing like a waterfall onto the floor. My left leg smashed into the wall as I swelled. My body now took up the entirety of my bedroom. I could no longer look up or down or side to side, My body began to forcefully shake as it stretched larger. My shoulders tore apart more of the ceiling as my legs demolished the other standing walls. My chest ballooned even further, growing heavier than I could have imagined while my back thickened into large plates of muscle that tore through wood, ductwork, wiring, and concrete like it was tissue paper. I stumbled… and found myself tearing through the wall of my master bedroom and into the bathroom. The propulsion kept me moving, and soon I was ripped out of the side of my house and into the world, Part of the roof caved in as the outer brick wall collapsed. My house falling in on itself sounded like a bomb had gone off in the neighborhood. Car alarms began peeling while dogs started to bark. Looking wildly around as best as I could, I saw lights going on in the houses around me. It was night… but even in the dark… my neighbors couldn’t miss me. Lifting my immense mass up proved to be a difficult task, but soon I was standing. My feet sunk through the grass of my front yard. I took a step… leaving behind a massive footprint. I looked around. Fuck… the world… it was… tiny! No. It was me. I had to stand over 19 feet tall and nearly 15,000 lbs of flexing and pulsating muscle. How was I going to live? Where would I live? How would I eat? I could never travel again! I heard my first scream. It was next door. I tried to turn my head, but my traps completely prevented this. I had to turn my whole body, but this caused me to tear up more of my lawn and knock down the fence between our properties. Fuck. It was my 60 year old neighbor. What is she thinking when she sees me? She has to be terrified. My cock is hard and leaking. My muscles… they flexed on their own. I had to stabilize the situation. “Mary... this isn’t...”. My voice. Fuck… it was so deep; a deep, rumbling bass. Mary wasn’t lured in by the sexiness of my voice. She screamed again and ran inside. I could hear other doors opening. People coming outside. I attempted to look down and see them, but my pecs blocked my view. I only knew that although it had definitely slowed, I was still growing. I could tell from the sensations in my body I was still feeling. I heard a cop car in the distance. My heart sped up… but then I laughed. What were they going to do? Arrest me? I laughed again… and decided to take three steps towards the road. I heard more voices and screams. Fuck… I was… I groaned as I shot up again. People screamed and backed away as my feet grew larger. I felt the street below me crack… or was that my body? I grew larger… heavier… thicker.., “Stop what you’re doing!” It was a cop on a bull horn! I laughed. “If I could… I…. would!” My voice! It was so much louder than I was used to hearing… so much deeper…. I could feel my hard cock slap against my mountainous abs. Fuck. I was rock hard in front of all of these people! I grew again. Three more cop cars zoomed down the street towards me. Their sirens merged with my beating heart. I… I was 20 feet tall… I towered over the street I had lived on for 12 years. I had destroyed my own house! I laughed. If you could see me now, Dad. Stay natural, you said! My laughter sounded distorted as the sirens grew louder. Every sense seemed… heightened. I thought I was going to faint. Had this all been too much for my body? I took several more steps…. I was Gulliver… exploring my new world… The world… it lurched… it shifted… Time rushed as it folded and collapsed in on itself. The warm night air grew colder. The street beneath my feet… the sounds of barking dogs and people… they all seemed to fade into the distance. Suddenly… there was smooth wood beneath my feet. I stood… in a barn. My barn, My new timeline… it had caught up with me… or had I caught up with it? I was 20 feet tall and over 17,000 lbs of muscle. I was… I was a freak. Secretly though… I knew I wasn't big enough… but this would have to do. Once the growth eventually subsided… well… somewhat subsided. Wilton discovered that my pituitary gland had been forever altered by the formula… and that I was still growing… about a half a foot a year. When Wilton eventually could fully measure me, I was: Height: 20.3 feet Chest: 24.8 feet Bicep: 10.7 feet Waist; 10.4 feet Quads: 11.4 feet Cock: 14x7 inches. Weight: 17,476 lbs I was 37. It was time to start my new life. I had memories of both my old life and my new. Sometimes it was difficult keeping track of what was now and what was then. My head would hurt as I tried to keep hold of them all. What did I need to remember? What had I changed by playing with my timeline? First though, I knew I had to work on myself. To help with my flexibility and prevent me from being muscle bound, I began to do yoga. It took a while, but it definitely did help. I soon found myself able to turn my head a little to the left and the right. It would never be how it was before, but it was better than nothing. With Wilton acting as my figurehead I had the farmhouse rebuilt to accommodate my size. When it was being worked on, I kept out of sight in the barn. I eventually had that rebuilt as a laboratory for myself and for Wilton. I never returned to my teaching job. Professor Hulk had retired. I missed my students… but how could you teach when you couldn’t even get in the building?! To make money… I joined OnlyFans, MacroFans and Patreon. I had 60,000 fans in two months. I was making money hand over fist by creating flexing and strength videos. Most thought it was elaborate CGI… but the ones who paid more… they got to meet me in person and play with my huge body. I loved watching them compare themselves with me. They were always in shock when they first saw me and discovered that I actually existed. They loved comparing themselves to me. I loved the worship sessions. I never wore clothes. Why bother? When it got cold, I’d just wrap a thick, tailor made toga around myself, but most of the time, I remained naked. I’m 42… again. I’m 25 feet tall and 32,000 lbs of muscle. Wilton, who is still around at times, likes to remind me that when I’m 50 I’ll be 30 feet and close to 53,000 lbs. I make close to 75,000 a month just being me for my fans. I flex, I stomp on things, I lift things, I destroy things. I’m a legend. In my spare time… and I have a lot of spare time… I completed The System. It was a massive piece of machinery, mostly to accommodate my size. It is far better than the first one. The image is clearer and I have much more control. My initial life… I remembered it now like… a dream. It became less and less real the longer I lived in this timeline. You wonder: why create The System again? What use did I have for it? Well… I’m still obsessed with size. That spark has never gone away. That moment that I altered… my birthday… it’s red and locked and impossible to alter. And honestly, even if I could, I wouldn’t change what I am now. Well… there is one thing I’d change. At 42, my sex drive was through the roof. I was dropping 10-12 huge loads a day. Sometimes, an orgasm would just explode out of nowhere, and I would find myself cumming all over the walls and the floor. Wilton told me that it must have been a side effect of the formula. It helped that some of my fans paid extra for the right to play with my body. My cock had grown in proportion to my body… and although, in normal human terms, it was huge… it was nothing to scream about. Most guys, with the right encouragement, and lube, and practice could take it. I’d let them ride me since, if I fucked them, my strength would either rupture them or tear them apart. Let’s be honest. My body… it’s so.., ginormous.., it makes my cock look… puny. I know I must sound so vain… but you try being 25 feet tall with a tiny 20 inch cock. I knew I have the capability to fix this. TO BE CONTINUED...

[Hey folks, first time posting a story here. Some of you may know me from my tumblr Broodingmuscle. This story will feature MMA fighting, dominance, forced exercise and feeding, and fast but realistic muscle growth. Eventually there will be some little bro revenge because that’s my jam. Let me know what you think, sorry no growth in the first chapter. - Broody] Fight Night: Part 1 Stick vs Meatball by Broody “Welcome back to the Underground Fighting Championship, I’m head commentator Fred Williams. Our next fight in the Flyweight division is going to be something I’ve never seen before. Curtis “Stick” Quick, the division’s tallest fighter will face his polar opposite, Tony “Meatball” Pizetti who replaces an injured competitor. I’ll ask my fellow commentator Al Sharp, what do you make of this crazy match-up?” “More like mis-matchup my friend, wow! As the fighters take their places in the ring you can see that the 6-foot-1 Quick just towers over Pizetti who stands a mere 4-foot-1.” “And yet, Al, and yet… look at these other stats, Pizetti is the heavier fighter, coming in at the regulation upper limit of 126 pounds, while Quick is a mere 123 lbs. What happened there did Quick over-correct trying to make weight?” “I asked his trainer this very question and the answer may surprise you. Curtis Quick has always been a super-lean guy, in fact he got into fighting as a kid because of how much he got picked on for being skinny. He’s never cutting weight for a fight, always trying to maintain or gain weight to stay competitive in the Flyweight rankings.” “And so he doesn’t blow away in a stiff breeze. Good Lord someone get that kid a sandwich!” “Well speaking of a meal, look at Tony Pizetti! “Meatball” is an apt nickname for the stud just look at all the muscle piled into this short stack. I just did a quick calculation and proportionally if Pizetti was as tall as his opponent, he’d be a whopping 280 lbs! Just look at those massive arms, they’ve twice as thick as Quick’s! Pizetti may not have the ultra long 80” striking reach of his opponent, but you better believe a body like that is going to do some damage if this goes to the ground.” “Pizetti’s wingspan is certainly respectable at 60” for a man his height. He’ll have to get inside to do any punching, but this is mixed martial arts! Expect some dominant wrestling from this pint-sized Hercules.” “And now the announcer is being ignored by both fighters during the introductions. What intensity as they yell smack-talk across the ring at each other. Quick says something about Pizetti shopping for his tights in the boy’s section. Pizetti-- oh my god!-- reaches into those same tights and pulls out his XXL cup! He holds it up to the audience and his tights snap back to form an outright elephantine bulge! Now he’s calling out Quick’s own fashion sense, with his loose shorts hanging down to his knees to hide his skinny legs, and what other inadequacies? As the referee scolds Pizetti, the short fighter grins and makes show of the compressing effort required to stuff those enormous genitals back into the protective device.” “Well Al, I don’t know about you, but the fight hasn’t even started and my blood is already flowing. I think the ring girl just fainted! And Quick looks a little pale, I don’t think he expected to be shown up this badly by a fellow just about four feet tall!” “Well as the bell sounds to start the round, we’ll see if Quick has a comeback to all that!” “And he does, a lighting fast left jab hits Pizetti full in the face! But he’s fast enough to raise his guard and block the follow up right which thuds impotently against the Meatball's thick forearm. Pizetti advances to try to get inside, but gets caught in the gut with a front kick from Quick that pushes him back into a more comfortable range for the taller fighter. This time Quick’s one-two combo hits the mark both times but Pizetti shrugs off the punches! He taunts Quick by sticking out his chin, his face plastered with a mocking grin and The Stick takes the bait, launching a straight right down the center which Pizetti ducks easily. The Meatball powers an uppercut drawn from somewhere in this arena’s basement and smashes into Stick’s jaw!” “Oh he’s hurt! Goddamn it if I didn’t feel the force of that punch from the ringside. How he’s even still standing after that hit I do not know but he manages to back away and bat aside Pizetti’s follow-up shots drunkenly. He was definitely rocked by that blow!” “The Meatball bulls his way inside and goes for a double leg takedown, no wait a double leg lift! He picks Quick’s slender body up like it’s a pencil and slams his foe brutally to the canvas! Oh my god, that has gotta hurt! Pizetti falls on him like a log dropped onto kindling and Quick tries to scramble out the side. No dice. Pizetti hauls him back, gets into full mount and rears up for some devastating ground and pound. A few hits from those sledgehammer fists and Quick’s face is bloodied up like raw hamburger. Quick's coach, his big brother Butch Quick, is yelling obscenities that would make a sailor blush from the corner.” “The ref calls out for Quick to fight back or he’ll end it and the fighter finally responds, flipping his legs up to catch Pizetti’s head between them. Quick wrenches down and the power of long limb leverage launches The Meatball halfway across the ring to land on his head! Pizetti pushes himself up to one knee but looks wobbly. Quick is dripping blood from his face but makes it to his feet. He lunges and strikes like a kicker after a field goal, his foot hits Pizetti’s gut with a dull thud. Quick winds up for another shot but The Meatball turns aside at the last moment, lashing out with a left hook to the body that nearly snaps The Stick in half.” “Holy shit, I think Quick’s liver just got made into paté. Spread him on a cracker, he looks done.” “Oh what a mess, his face ruined, fallen to his knees gasping, the wind knocked out of him. Now Pizetti approaches and reaches out to hold his head almost tenderly. He whispers something in his ear and the pulls him close, burying his face in his meaty pecs. He locks his muscular arms around Quicks head and cranks it. Forget breathing, Quick taps out in an instant so that his skull doesn’t pop like a zit!” “Oh my, over already just as I was getting excited.” “Looks like you’re not the only one! Pizetti pull out his cup yet again as Quick collapses to the canvas, chest heaving. He may be David but I’d call that cock Goliath: wide, rock hard and bursting up right out of his tights well past his navel!” “He gets grief from the ref and from Quick's corner, but the fans seem to love it! He drops the cup onto Quick’s face and then grinds his foot on it, forcing the defeated fighter to breath in his sweaty ball stank. Pizetti does a victory double bicep flex that gives the ring medic pause as he rushes in to check on the flattened loser.” “Pizetti grinds out a most muscular pose and blows Curtis Quick a kiss as security enters the ring to keep the two separate. As the referee raises his arm in victory, he points at Quick and mouths ‘I’ll be seeing you soon’ with a leer and a wink.” “Well Al, I’d sure like to be in the room for that meeting. Maybe even film it! Well, this has been quite the fight. On behalf of my colleague Al Sharp, this has been Fred Williams for the Underground Fighting Championship. Thanks for joining us and see you next time!” *** Fight Night part 2: Don’t Call Him Little The next day, Curtis Quick woke from his doctor-mandated bedrest to a pounding coming from the door of his room. He lived in a run down two story motel that rented rooms monthly for cheap. He dragged his poor battered body to the door shouting. “All right already, I’m coming, hold your horses. Jesus!” The noise was making his headache worse, but that was nothing compared to the shock he got when he opened the door and looked down to see Tony Pizetti outside his room on the balcony. His stomach churned but he put on a brave face, swollen as it was. “What are you doing here, huh, didn’t get enough of humiliatin’ me yesterday?” Tony wore a low cut white tank top that showed off his massive hairy pecs. He held a 15-lb bag of potatoes over each shoulder. “I’m here ‘cuz I’m your new coach, Stick.” Tony took a step back and then hoisted the potato bags, swinging them around like nunchucks. Curtis watched dully, still blinking the sleep from his eyes. With a last swing, Tony threw both bags at his chest and he flew back into the room, knocked flat on his back. “How did you know?” Curtis groaned weakly from the floor. His coach Butch, his older brother, had quit in disgust yesterday after the fight. Tony stood over Curtis’ flattened form, folding his thick arms over his chest.. “Everybody knows, Stick. He talked to the media this morning. I believe his exact words were. ‘I ain’t training a loser who lost to a midget.’ What an asshole.” Curtis got to his knees, still sore, but anger over Butch was riling him up. “He is a fucking asshole! That’s not the word you’re supposed to use. It’s like… little person, right?” “Look at this shit. You see anything little?” Tony flexed a bodybuilder-style double-bicep pose. His lats flared out into meaty buttresses holding up arms that were so thick with huge hard muscle that his biceps, triceps and forearms had to fight for space. “From now on you call me Coach or Sir, got it?” Curtis mouth hung open as he watched Pizetti show off. He remembered the power in those arms and thanked God Pizetti hadn’t broken any of his bones. “Got it, Coach! Damn are you bigger than yesterday?” “Fuck yeah, I hate cutting weight for a fight, after I was done with you, I went out with my buddies for a huge steak dinner and then went to the all night gym and blasted these muscles hard. Speaking of which….” Tony chuckled and reached over to tousle Curtis’ hair. With Stick on his knees they were the same height. “I like you kid. You got potential and I need a project. All I get for fights are gimmicks and last-minute replacements.So I’m switching to coaching. I’ve booked you a light-heavyweight fight 4 months from now.” Curtis shook his head. “It’ll take me that long to recover from that beating you gave me. How could I recover and train AND gain thirty pounds to fight as a lightweight in just 4 months?” “Clean out your ears, bumpkin, I said light-heavyweight, that’s 205 lbs. You’re gonna gain eighty pounds of pure muscle. And you're gonna learn to punch and wrestle like a man, not those girly blows you sent my way. And as to how. You leave that to me. Now get up and take this.” Tony pulled Curtis to his feet and shoved the motel ice bucket in his hands. “Go get ice. Lots of it.” While Curtis went back and forth to the ice machine to fill the bathtub, Tony stomped up and down the balcony stairs to his car, unloading the potato bags, 20 in total, till they filled one corner of the kitchen. When he was done, he checked the ice level in the tub. “Alright that’s enough. Come with me. It’s time for your first training session.” Tony popped the trunk of his classic 1983 Buick Grand National and Curtis flinched. “Is that a body?” Tony scowled. “What, you think I’m a gangster or something? Just ‘cause I’m Italian? That’s racist.” “I don’t think it’s r—” “Take another look, bright boy.” Curtis gingerly pulled at the bloody cloth wrapping. “Jesus, it’s a whole side of beef.” “Lift it out, kid. You’re taking it upstairs.” “What? How? It’s gotta weigh 300 lbs.” “Probably 325. Think of it as CrossFit.” “Shit.” Curtis said. He shucked his shirt and tucked it in the back of his shorts. Compared to the boulders of muscle fighting for space on Pizetti’s short body, Curtis’ thin muscles looked like strings stretched along a giant banjo. He strained hard to lift one side of the bloody mass over the lip of the trunk. The effort left him heaving breaths in and out his bony chest. He looked from the truck to the stairs going up to his second floor balcony and then back in despair. “Damn, son, you look like the carcass left over from last night’s roast chicken.” Tony jibed. Curtis hauled more on the mass of meat until he had two thirds of it over the lip. “I got…” he grunted, “a fast… metabolism… fuuuuuck!” Curtis tried to figure it out. He thought he could manage it if he got the side over both his shoulders. But the trunk was below his waist level and there was no way his skinny legs could rise up from a deep squat with that much weight. He looked over at Tony. “Y-you got a jack or somethin’?” Pizetti rolled his eyes. “Alright, soft boy, I’ll help ya, but it’ll cost ya later.” Pizetti scooted his legs under the bumper of the car. He spread his arms out straight and pressed them flat against the asphalt, then tucked up his thighs to his chest and pressed his feet to the undercarriage. Curtis heard first the groan of shocks and then silence as Tony leg pressed the back end of a loaded Buick. The trunk rose up level to Curtis’ chest and he ducked under the mass of meat to brace his shoulders. “Oof. Almost there, a little higher.” “Get ready, punk,” Tony growled. The trunk lowered down again as Tony’s legs pressed to his chest and then shot up fast and hard. Curtis pulled the weight freely onto his shoulders. He teetered over to one side but solidified his core and managed to keep from tumbling over. “I got it, I got it, Coach! Look, I’m doin’ it.” Curtis slowly turned around carefully keeping the huge load balanced on his shoulders. Tony was still under the car, grunting out leg press reps. Goddamn. Curtis made a mental note to google its curb weight. “That’s great kid, let’s see if you can get up the stairs in the time it takes me to do 3 sets.” Curtis let out a grunt of his own. “You’re on coach!” Curtis adjusted the ponderous weight and then stomped step by step toward the stairs. He got to the bottom and looked up. It looked impossible. He flexed his abs and thought of his older brother, mocking him yesterday for weakness. He raised his right foot and set it on the first stair. He pressed hard, feeling his quads solidify and contract. He stepped up and then planted his left. “Fuck yeah, I can do this!” He repeated the process and got to the third step. His heart was pounding. He heard Pizetti counting out reps: “Fifteen! Where you at, boy?” “Halfway up!” he lied. “You better go faster if you want to beat this chicken carcass.” He heard Pizetti breathing heavily. “Oh I’m gonna enjoy this.” Curtis heard the bouncing of shocks as Pizetti started pumping out his next set twice as fast. Curtis visualized the bloated strength of Pizetti’s tree trunk quads and willed it to transfer to his own slim legs. With the next step he forced his left leg to skip a stair. Then his right leg did the same. He was no longer inching up the staircase like an old lady, but taking it normally, like he didn’t have half a cow on his shoulders. The tension in his limbs was intense but he took a deep breath and stomped up the rest of the stairs, reaching the top just as Pizetti yelled out his final rep. “I did it coach!” He huffed, a huge shit-eating grin on his face.. Pizetti set the Buick down and stood up. His thighs were so swollen with pump they rounded outward like beachballs. “Nice job kid!” He stamped his right foot down and his quads exploded, rending the overstretched lycra of his gym shorts right up to his crotch, with a loud RIIIIPPPP!. “Fuck yeah!” he growled. Reaching into the trunk he pulled out a huge meat cleaver. “Now get that meat on ice. It’s time to grow!”!” Cont.

CHAPTERS 1-9 Old Man Stevens – Part 1: The Journey of a Lifetime Begins I remember the first day I met Mr. Stevens. I had just moved into the six-story apartment building on Fairfax. After moving the last box into my third floor, one bedroom box (that other people called an apartment) I went back down my hallway to close the door and there he stood. All 130 lbs of his small-slightly bent 82-year-old body. He had a giant grin on his face that made him look like he had just done something naughty. I noticed the oxygen tank that I would come to learn followed him everywhere. He was standing just outside the doorframe watching me as I approached him. I knew right away he was gay. I think it was because he only looked at my crotch as I approached. This fact made me like him immediately – the dirty-old man! “Hey there, young man,” he said in a very ‘out of breath’ voice. “My name is Bud Stevens. I live just across the hall. Welcome to this hell hole.” He started laughing which quickly turned into a deep cough. “Thank you Mr. Stevens. My name is Connor,” I said holding out my hand. His grip was so weak that I sensed instantly how fragile he really was. He smiled and I believe he noted my reaction to his limp handshake. “Well I can see that you’re going to give me a little competition with the boys in the building. You are quite a looker, Connor. But you need to know right away to stay away from Rocky – he’s all mine.” “Well I don’t know Mr. Stevens. Who’s Rocky?” I asked. “He’s our UPS delivery man and he only has eyes for me,” explained Mr. Stevens. “I order something about every two weeks just so he has to drop by. But you have to forget about him. He is a one-man kind of guy and he likes them older. You can have all the rest of the slim pickings in the building. I like them big and Rocky is 100% man-beef” I laughed and said, “All right Mr. Stevens – it’s a deal. Rocky is all yours. I won’t try to compete with someone as handsome and virile as you. I know I would never win. But I should let you know that I like them big, as well. And I like them older!” “Then we are going to be great friends, Connor. Now, how about inviting me in for some tea?” And with that Mr. Stevens started coming into my apartment. “Well, of course,” I said startled by his forwardness, “but it might take me a while to find it in all these boxes.” “Well, that won’t do,” he said. “We have too much to gossip about. You’ll have to come to my place for tea. Now hurry along Connor. I need to know more details about the type of man you want so I can begin searching.” With that he turned around and I followed him to his apartment across the hall. We sat at his dining room table and talked for about two hours. He was genuinely a fantastic guy and I knew we were destined to be good friends. His apartment was immaculate and tastefully decorated – just like a gay man. It seemed that Mr. Stevens had been big in the movie business many years ago and lived quite comfortably. He had lived in our building since it was built. Mr. Stevens again shared with me that he was partial to well-built guys. He told me that the bigger the better. He said that I would have to be over when Rocky made his next delivery because I would be very impressed. I reminded Mr. Stevens that I, too, liked my guys very big – and older. He was happy because he said Rocky was in his mid twenties and he knew that was too young for me. He was right. Over the next six months I spent lots of time with Mr. Stevens. I worked from home - so I was able to see him every day. He knew everyone in the neighborhood and gave me great advice on where to buy fresh fruit, what dry cleaners to use, and what nearby bars were gay-friendly. I would come to his place each morning for coffee and he would share stories about his life and the many “conquests” that blessed his past. I could tell that he had been quite handsome in earlier years. I was enthralled when he would pull out old scrapbooks and show me pictures of gay parties at his place from many years ago. He was such a brave man – living completely “out” for most of his life. It must have been very hard when he was young. He was constantly borrowing DVDs from my porn collection. They always made him giddy for a few days. He was completely right about Rocky. He was the dreamboat UPS deliveryman from so many fantasies. He was handsome, rugged, well built and extremely kind to Mr. Stevens. I ended up being in the apartment many times when Rocky came to make a delivery. I would often have to cover my crotch when Rocky would flex his bicep to let Mr. Stevens cop a feel or when he would take Mr. Stevens hands and place them on his chest as he bounced his pecs. I could tell that Rocky had come to admire Mr. Stevens as much as I did. It made me a little jealous – there was no way I could compete with this perfect specimen of a man. Still, I could tell that Rocky’s deliveries always made Mr. Steven’s day. It also became apparent that Mr. Stevens was getting weaker. One day I came over for coffee and the door was slightly open. I knocked loudly and walked in. I found Mr. Stevens sitting at the dining room table breathing very hard and I could tell he was quite upset. “Mr. Stevens. Are you okay?” I asked. After a few more deep breaths he said, “Yes, Connor, I’m fine. I’m just having a terrible time breathing. My lungs are slowly giving up.” He looked at the oxygen tank and then added, “And I hate that damn thing. I wish I could destroy it. One day I will just toss it out the window – if I had the strength. I’m a little upset because of that asshole Jenkins who lives below me.” Mr. Jenkins was a man in his late fifties that acted as if he owned the building. He was the self- appointed “building police” on all issues. He constantly complained about anything Mr. Stevens did. Mr. Jenkins didn’t like gay men. He was this chubby guy who thought he was God’s gift to women. No one in the building liked him, but people were afraid of him because he was good friends with the owner of the building and always “reported” on how things were going. “The jerk complained about my music again and parked his car in my parking spot.” Mr. Stevens loved disco music and this drove Jenkins crazy. The asshole lived below Mr. Stevens. I must admit that Mr. Stevens did play his music quite loud – but he was hard of hearing. And he never played it too late or too early. Everyone had one parking space – a rarity in this neighborhood – and any time Jenkins had a guest over (what he usually called a “lady friend”) he took Mr. Stevens’ spot saying that since he didn’t drive or have a car that he did not need it. This usually caused a problem if Mr. Stevens was having a friend drop by or needed to get something from the storage cabinet at the end of his parking spot. Jenkins usually disregarded any complaints that came from Mr. Stevens and usually added, “What are you going to do about it old man. I could stop you with one hand.” Jenkins constantly picked on Mr. Stevens. “ You can’t let him get to you Mr. Stevens. That’s exactly what he wants. Try to ignore him.” I said trying to help the situation. “You can’t ignore Satan, Connor.” Mr. Stevens said trying to smile. I immediately noticed that Mr. Stevens’ breathing was not getting better - even though he said he was. He was having a lot of trouble getting air into his lungs and I could tell it was getting worse. His hands started trembling terribly and he looked at me with a face full of fear. “I’m calling the ambulance,” I said jumping up to grab his phone. Ten minutes later two paramedics were there to help. By the time the arrived I had Mr. Stevens lying down on the sofa - but he was still not getting better. I knew he was very sick when he didn’t say anything about the two cute men that came to help him. I don’t think he even noticed how built or handsome they were. This really worried me. I convinced the guys to let me ride with them to the hospital and I held Mr. Stevens hand the whole way. I know he noticed how worried I was and the fact that I had to wipe tears away every now and then. I wasn’t allowed to follow him past a certain point in the hospital and it drove me insane sitting in the waiting room with no news. Finally a young female doctor came out to talk to me. She said that Mr. Stevens had obviously been feeling bad for a while. He had lost a lot of blood somehow. I told her that I was not sure how and that he had not seemed bad until today. She also informed me that he had a rare blood type - AB negative – and the hospital had none in supply. She was trying to get some from neighboring hospitals. She told me not to worry – at this point. My face must have shown my enthusiasm upon hearing the problem about the blood. The doctor looked confused. I explained to her quickly that I had the same type of blood. I pulled out a card I was given by the Red Cross and showed it to her. Forty-five minutes later I was giving blood to Mr. Stevens. This made me so very happy. I wanted to help this man that had brought me so much pleasure through his stories - and by sharing his life. I was ready to do anything to help my friend. After giving blood and resting for a while the doctor suggested that I go home and get some sleep. She suggested that I come back the next morning to check on Mr. Stevens. Even though I really didn’t want to go I was wiped out by the transfusion and desperately wanted to sleep. I asked the doctor to tell Mr. Stevens I would be back the next day. The doctor said that I could come tell him myself since he had been moved to a room on the third floor. When I got to the room Mr. Stevens was sound asleep. His breathing was coming a little easier but his body kept jerking slightly – as if he was having a bad dream. I held his hand and said a short awkward prayer (I was not that religious). I found myself tearing up again. I had become very close to this man. He looked so peaceful sleeping there. He also looked younger. I know it was only because of the lighting and the fact that he was sleeping – but he did look younger and healthier. It was really weird. I leaned over and kissed his forehead telling him that I would return tomorrow to check on him. I knew he couldn’t hear me but all of the sudden his grip on my hand got very tight. I was stunned because it actually hurt. I finally pried my fingers from his vice-grip and wondered what had caused that surge of energy in this sleeping man. I couldn’t stop crying all the way home in the taxi. I know the driver thought I was stupid, but I didn’t care. I did not want Mr. Stevens to die. I felt so much love for the man. I know that most of this feeling in me was caused by how tired I was, but I really was worried about Mr. Stevens. When I got home I stumbled into my bed and immediately fell fast asleep. I awoke around 10:00am the next morning. I had slept for about sixteen hours. My mind immediately focused on Mr. Stevens when I shook off the morning drowsiness. I jumped out of bed, went into the bathroom, brushed my teeth, and quickly drove to the hospital. I didn’t even take time to change clothes. I was upset because I had wanted to be there when Mr. Stevens woke up. I was lucky to find a space near the first level of the parking garage. I rushed to the floor where his room was and felt a wave of panic come over me when I found his bed empty. I stood there stunned. Slowly it dawned on me what had happened and I sunk to my knees in tears. I was so angry at myself for not staying with him through the night and I was completely devastated because this good man had died alone. How could I have been so selfish? I should not have listened to the doctor. My sobs had gotten louder and the nurse from down the hall had entered the room. “May I help you sir?” she asked. I looked at her and through my sobs I said, “I should have been here. I should have been here. I can’t believe he died and I wasn’t here with him.” This last sentence was too much reality for me and I dropped my sobbing face into my hands. The nurse walked over to me and placed her hand on my shoulder, “Honey, if you’re talking about Mr. Stevens, don’t worry. He didn’t die. He’s been released.” Those words caused me to stop crying immediately and look at her. I am sure my face reflected my disbelief. “What do you mean released?” I asked. “Mr. Stevens was doing great this morning. He woke up a new man. The doctor said she has never seen anything like this before. She had no explanation at all. Her best guess was that the blood transfusion Mr. Stevens received did something wonderful to his system. It worked like a miracle. You just missed him by about thirty minutes. He’s better than he’s been in a very long time. He was doing so well that I bet tonight he goes to a nightclub and tries to pick up some young thing,” the nurse replied smiling. “I don’t understand,” I said - still in disbelief. “Are you sure we are talking about the same man?” “Yes, honey. It’s the same man. He told me you might come by. You’re Connor, right? He is doing great, I tell you. Now stand up,” she said helping me to my feet, “pull yourself together and get home to see him. I am sure he will be happy to see you.” And with that she pushed me out the door. I walked through the hospital in a daze. I thought about turning around to go back and make sure the nurse was right. I had seen how bad Mr. Stevens was feeling yesterday and could not believe the hospital would have already sent him home. I don’t remember anything about the drive back to my apartment. After parking (and noticing that Rocky’s UPS Truck was out front with its hazard lights blinking), I rushed up the stairs to Mr. Stevens’ apartment. As I approached his door I noticed it was slightly open and I heard what sounded like loud gasps coming from inside. I immediately assumed that Mr. Stevens was, once again, in distress. I pushed open the door and hurried inside. I tripped over a rather large UPS box and fell face first on the floor. When I looked up I couldn’t believe my eyes. I quickly stood up. There was the beefy stud Rocky - totally nude - sitting upright riding the cock of some huge muscle monster. These two guys were right on top of Mr. Stevens’ large oak dining room table. The guy under Rocky was not just a huge man – he was the largest stud I had ever seen. He must have been about 380lbs of pure muscle. I looked closer and my mouth fell open in shock. It was Mr. Stevens! He was nude, as well, and a total muscle god. His face looked the same and he had the same gray hair (mostly balding) – but his skin was smooth now. It was smooth everywhere. There were no wrinkles and it looked like someone had superimposed his head on a mega-muscled bodybuilder. At that moment it dawned on me what was happening on the table. Mr. Stevens was lying on his back (and I noticed that his back was as wide as the huge table!) and Rocky was straddling the big man - riding up and down on his cock. Mr. Stevens had his arms to his sides with his palms face down on the table. For the second time in five minutes I was stunned beyond belief. Mr. Stevens was tightening his ass muscles and thrusting his pelvis into the air. The thrusts were so powerful that it would send Rocky’s body (a body I used to think was huge) into the air a few inches. This would cause Rocky to slide up Mr. Stevens’ cock and then come slamming back down with all his weight. Rocky wasn’t doing anything but riding that man like a bronco. And Mr. Stevens only used the strength of his ass and abdominal muscles to send a guy - that had to weigh over 200lbs - into the air. Each time Rocky came down he let out a loud yell of pure pleasure. It hadn’t been the weak and feeble Mr. Stevens that I heard in the hallway earlier – it was the moans of this beefy UPS man - as this elder muscle master serviced him. And what a way to be serviced! Rocky’s own weight and the momentum of his body going up and down from Mr. Stevens’ powerful thrusts was obviously bringing the UPS driver more pleasure than he had experienced before. Suddenly a voice that caused a rumbling in my chest said, “Yeah, that’s it little man. Ride that muscle cock. You’ve got a tight little UPS ass. I’m gonna make your dick shoot like it’s never had any release before. This is going to be like the first time you ever came, Rocky.” Hearing Mr. Stevens talk this way (and the fact that it was the most masculine sound I had ever heard) made my cock go from slightly hard to stone-pillar hard in two seconds. My cock actually hurt because it went hard so fast. My knees began to get a little wobbly at the same time. Old man Stevens then started thrusting harder and Rocky’s body would actually go shooting up - coming completely off of the giant cock stuffed inside him. But each time Rocky shot into the air Mr. Stevens’ giant rod stayed straight and stiff and the smaller stud’s ass would come slamming back down onto that powerful dick and the head would pierce his asshole. Rocky’s butt would then be abruptly stopped by the muscled crotch of the old man. Mr. Stevens did not give even a moment of rest to Rocky’s ass. As soon as he landed the old man would thrust him back into the air. Each time he came sliding back down Rocky would let out a loud scream of what must have been joy - like he was coming down the huge drop of a rollercoaster. I could tell by the way that Rocky’s body was getting tense – the way his muscles were all tight and veins were popping up all over his body – that he was trying with all of his might not to cum. I also saw that it was a fight he was surely going to lose. Each time Rocky slammed into Mr. Stevens’ crotch - his own dick seemed to get harder and redder – no, it was more like a deep purple – from the pressure building up inside him. Just when I thought Mr. Stevens might be getting tired from the savage pounding he was giving Rocky’s ass - he amazed me even more. He reached up and grabbed Rocky by the waist and lifted his body into the air – keeping his long thick cock still in the UPS man’s asshole. Mr. Stevens then doubled the force and speed of his thrusts as he held Rocky in place - plowing that giant rod into what was, by now, a very sore ass. This was too much for the smaller muscle man to take. After a few powerful quick thrusts, Rocky screamed out – not in pain – but in complete submission and in utter pleasure. As Mr. Stevens continued to shove that insanely large cock into what must have been a virgin hole, Rocky came like it was his very first time. The first burst of cum from Rocky's cock went flying past Mr. Stevens’ head – hitting the floor a few feet away. Then it was like a dam burst and a giant stream of jism coated the powerfully muscled chest of the old man – an old man that had been dying in the hospital just the day before. Rocky’s body shook like he was possessed by a demon but he was held firmly in mid-air by the powerful arms of Mr. Stevens. After a few seconds Mr. Stevens’ chest was so covered that it almost looked like someone had sprayed him with a fire extinguisher. Rocky’s body continued to jerk in Mr. Stevens’ strong grasp - as it tried to force more cum from his cock - but there just wasn’t anything more in him. His cock continued to bounce as if it were shooting. It was one of the strangest sights I have ever seen. Rocky’s body was so tight and strained that his screams had become silent. His head was bent backwards and his mouth was wide open but no sound came out. I worried, for an instant, that he might have a heart attack. At that moment the voice that made the room shake said, “Yeah, that’s a good little boy, Rocky. You made me proud. Now it’s time for this old man to get off.” And Mr. Stevens then slammed his cock all the way into Rocky’s ass by forcing the now half-dazed man’s body completely down - holding it tightly to his crotch. Mr. Stevens let out what sounded like the growl of a grizzly bear and then started unloading what must have been a volcano of cum into the UPS man’s ass. The force behind the eruption was clearly superhuman - but Mr. Stevens held Rocky’s ass firmly on his cock. The bodies of both men went flying off the table each time Mr. Stevens shot a load. The third time they landed back down with a thud it was too much for what was obviously a sturdy table – and all four legs just splintered causing the tabletop and the two men to come crashing straight down to the floor. The noise from the table breaking on top of Mr. Stevens’ inhuman growl was deafening. Through the entire destruction of the table Mr. Stevens did not let go of Rocky’s body. I could tell he was still unloading his cum into Rocky’s ass after everything was calm. Finally Rocky’s body stopped convulsing on the huge cock inside him and he fell backwards onto the legs of Mr. Stevens. It was as if the force of cum shooting up his ass had enabled him to stay erect and now that it had stopped he was like a child’s rag doll - not able to sit up. I could also tell that Rocky had passed out. The pleasure had been too much for him. Mr. Stevens slid Rocky’s body off his cock and left him lying unconscious on his muscled legs. Then, with both of his giant hands, he grabbed his still-insanely-hard prick and started pumping both fists up and down. My mind was completely gone. I could not comprehend what I was seeing. This man had just released an amount of cum that must have been equivalent to ten young men and here he was ready to get off again - not even one minute later. The sight of his giant cock, the memory of the amazing muscle show I had just witnessed, and the fact that this unbelievably huge man was someone I knew and loved was too much for me. As Mr. Stevens pumped his monster dick to a second eruption, my own cock exploded in my pants. The force of my ejaculation caused me to moan loudly and fall back against the wall behind me. As I slid down the wall to the floor Mr. Stevens turned and saw me for the first time. By this moment we had both stopped cumming. Mr. Stevens looked me straight in the eyes and smiled. He then said, “Uh-oh, looks like my boyfriend caught me with my pants down and fucking the UPS man. This old man is in trouble now!” Old Man Stevens – Part 2: Bud Shows Connor What He Can Do “Uh, Mr. Stevens. What happened?” was all I could say. Mr. Stevens parted his legs slowly and let the still sleeping body of Rocky drop to the table. Stevens then swung his legs and body around to the side and stood up – facing me. This was the first moment I got to see his body in all its glory. All the morphed pictures on the web that I had jerked off to since I was a teenager didn’t come close to matching this man’s body. Everything looked morphed – and yet symmetrical at the same time. It was beyond my wildest fantasies. Even his head looked the right size on top of that mountain of muscle. I still could not believe this was the same old man that had been lying in the hospital just the day before. I could not decide what part of his body to look at first – so my eyes just went to the middle. Mr. Stevens’ cock was gigantic. I know it must have been 12 or 13 inches long. It was still erect and stuck straight out like the barrel of a cannon or tank. I think the latter was a better description – because the guy was as big as a tank! I knew he was standing there completely relaxed but his arms looked like someone had taken a hundred steel cables and squeezed them together – molding them into the shape of giant biceps. Unless he consciously thought about it he could not make his forearms touch his sides. If I stood up - my arms fell straight down and rested against my sides - with my hands touching my hips. This was not true with Mr. Stevens. His lat muscles forced his biceps to stick out almost even with his shoulders – but not quite. This made his arms dangle in mid air but they actually came forward because he was so thick. Oh, how my hands wanted to run up and down those powerful lats. The same type of problem existed below his waist, as well. Only if he had forced his legs together could his knees come together. Just standing there - his thigh muscles forced his legs far apart. So far apart that I might have been able to turn sideways and crawl through – not touching any part of his body – except those muscled calves would have gotten in the way. They were so built that they almost touched in spite of the gap created by the higher leg muscles. I glanced back up the nearly seven foot body and my gaze landed on his neck. I’ve never really noticed a guy’s neck before – but I guess that was because I had never seen a neck so intensely muscled. The muscles bulging between his chin and shoulders looked 100 times stronger than my entire body. Mr. Stevens knew where my gaze had fallen and he actually flexed his neck. I kid you not – I saw a ripple of muscle go up and down just the guy’s neck. My mouth dropped open wider and this made the old man smile. Then, to force my gaze to move to a new part of his body, Mr. Stevens inhaled deeply and his chest inflated so much that his neck disappeared behind it. God, those pecs were massive. After what seemed like an insane amount of time he exhaled and then began bouncing his pecs – knowing it would mesmerize me. I sat there watching as he made the right pec ripple – by itself – and then he did the same on the left side. He then bounced both at the same time and I cried out in disbelief at the control he had over his muscles. Mr. Stevens was smiling like a little boy with a brand new toy. “My little boyfriend likes what he sees – doesn’t he?” Mr. Stevens said letting his booming voice fill the room – and causing, again, a rumble in my chest. I still couldn’t speak that well. I was dumbstruck in awe. I simply whispered, “But . . . how? But . . . how?” Mr. Stevens said, “The only explanation that the doctor could give was that something powerful happened when they mixed our blood together. Since we both are AB Negative – maybe you get something positive from double negatives. And I’d say this is pretty positive – wouldn’t you?” Mr. Stevens had been looking at his own body while he spoke and as he finished he looked again at me and raised both arms in a double bicep pose. “I have always wondered what it would feel like to be able to strike this pose and create mountains in my arms. And then cause smaller men to wish they could touch them” When I saw the muscles in his arms grow to incomprehensible heights, I lost all control of my mind and my body. All I could do was stare at each arm – moving back and forth from the right to the left. I knew Mr. Stevens wasn’t even flexing that hard – but his arms looked like someone had chiseled biceps from a granite mountaintop and placed them there. I registered what he had said - somewhere deep inside of myself - and asked, “How does it feel?” Mr. Stevens laughed when he noticed that I had basically checked out from the real world and was now solely living in the “muscle worship” realm. He knew I could still hear him and would later remember our conversation, but he also knew that the muscles popping out all over his arms were all that mattered to me at the moment. “Boy, it feels incredible. I feel like I can do anything with these guns. I was too busy with Rocky when I got home so I didn’t get a chance to test them. Besides, I knew you would want to be here when I did get around to seeing what these biceps can do. Am I right, little Connor?” “Yes, sir, Mr. Stevens,” came instinctively out of my mouth. A memory from my childhood mixed with the reality of this muscled mountain of a stud in front of me caused my reaction – I knew I was supposed to respect those older and bigger than me. And Mr. Stevens was probably ten times bigger than me. At that moment Rocky started to stir on the tabletop that was now lying on the ground. Mr. Stevens lowered his arms and both of us looked in Rocky’s direction. I was able to notice that Rocky had moved into a fetal position and had placed some fingers in his mouth. His sexual workout with this muscled daddy (or should I say granddaddy?) had reduced back into his infancy. Rocky unfurled his big body and started to wake up. I heard him saying over and over, “Must finish deliveries. Must finish deliveries.” I was pretty impressed that even after being dominated by a muscle god he was still concerned about packages he needed to deliver. Stevens turned to help Rocky and I got my first full glimpse of his ass. The word bubble butt didn’t come close to describing it – this man had a freaking shelf! I could have laid a board across that ass and ridden back there for days. Did this guy’s muscles ever stop? The size of his legs from the back just confirmed that Mr. Stevens could probably leap from the top of our building and only end up hurting the concrete beneath him. And the roadmap of muscles that covered his back bulged as he bent over and lifted the still limp Rocky to his feet. Rocky seemed like he weighed nothing in the strong muscled arms of Mr. Stevens. Stevens held Rocky in place with one hand as he bent down to retrieve the UPS man’s uniform. Unfortunately there was not much left of Rocky’s clothes. I had a feeling that in the heat of the earlier muscle worship session - Mr. Stevens had easily torn most of the clothes from Rocky’s body. I watched as Stevens dressed Rocky with the remaining pieces of clothing. It was like watching a giant dress a small doll. By the time most of his clothes were draped across his body, Rocky was a little more coherent. As he “woke up” Rocky’s hands automatically were drawn to the muscles of the giant man in front of him. He started by caressing the incredible chest and then tried to grab hold of the huge biceps level with his face. Rocky’s large hand looked like the hand of a ten year old on Stevens’ massive arm. When he could not get a good grip of the bicep Rocky opened his mouth and brought his lips and tongue to the mound of muscle. Mr. Stevens was laughing - but allowed Rocky this final chance to worship the muscles that had overpowered him so easily. Once Mr. Stevens knew that Rocky looked good enough to appear in public he reached up and pulled Rocky’s head from his mighty arm. Mr. Stevens lifted and carried him to the door. By this time Rocky could walk but he was still unable to make complete sentences. He was mumbling, “Pretty muscles. Giant muscles. Feel muscles. Want to feel muscles.” Mr. Stevens turned him so he was facing the hallway and pushed him lightly out the door saying, “Don’t worry Rocky – I’ll have another order for you to deliver this week. I promise. I need to give your body some time to gain strength. Take it easy little man and be careful driving. I’ll see you later.” Rocky stumbled down the hall and wobbled slightly as he began going down the stairs. I was a little worried about him driving, but figured the fresh air outside would help him wake up more. He probably would think all of this had been a dream (the same thing I kept thinking) but then he would see that his clothes were ripped to shreds and he would return to a comatose state - just from the memory of Mr. Stevens’ muscled body. By this time I was standing and had followed them halfway down the entrance hall – still marveling at the beautiful ass and back of Mr. Stevens. “And now where is my handsome little boyfriend,” Stevens said turning around and taking a few steps towards me – forgetting to close the door. That voice – and the fact that he called me his boyfriend – made my heart race. My cock was instantly hard again. I backed up slowly as he came towards me. I wasn’t afraid – I was just playing hard to get. Of course I knew there was nowhere I could possibly go to get away from this Goliath. All of a sudden - from the hallway - there came a voice, “Stevens! I am going to punch your lights out.” It was Mr. Jenkins. He came storming into the apartment without even looking up in our direction. He didn’t knock or anything. His face was red with anger and I knew he had blood on his mind. But I think he was about to get a big surprise – as a matter of fact – a very big surprise. “I have had enough Stevens – you little pansy,” he continued shouting as he walked further into the apartment. “It sounds like you’ve got a herd of elephants in…” Jenkins didn’t get to finish the sentence. A massive hand seemed to come out of nowhere and grabbed the front of his ugly polyester tracksuit. The hand stopped him in mid sentence and forced him jerk to a complete abrupt halt. Mr. Jenkins couldn’t have moved even if he wanted to. At first Jenkins only saw the hand holding him in his place. I then saw his gaze move slowly from the large powerful hand to the muscled forearm and then to the massive tensed bicep and then to the insanely large shoulder and finally rested on the smooth skinned face of Mr. Stevens. At the same moment the two men locked eyes on each other - Mr. Stevens easily lifted Jenkins’ overweight body a foot into the air. Mr. Stevens wanted to make sure the fat guy noticed how much taller he was now. Also, at that exact moment, I heard something that sounded like water lightly hitting the hardwood floor. Mr. Stevens and I looked down and were shocked to see that Jenkins had peed in his pants and some of it fell lightly to the floor. Also, Mr. Jenkins was now obviously shaking. “Couldn’t control yourself around this much muscle – could you Jenkins?” Mr. Stevens asked as he pressed the heavy man against the wall between the hallway and the den. “Jenkins – you have told me over and over that you could stop me with one hand. At this point I don’t think you could stop my body even with a bulldozer – but I want to show you something chubby man.” Mr. Stevens lowered Jenkins to the floor. I could tell that the smaller man was happy to be on solid ground again. The wet stain on his pants was huge. I was sure the guy was scared to death. Mr. Stevens let go of Jenkins’ top and then pressed his forefinger in the center of the guy’s chest. “I want to make sure you understand what you are dealing with now, Jenkins. With just my forefinger I can hold you in place – hell I probably could do it with my little pinky, but I wanted to give you the benefit of the doubt.” I knew for a fact that Mr. Stevens was not using his entire strength but I could see that his one finger was causing Jenkins a lot of pain. I did not doubt for a second that if Mr. Stevens had wanted to, he could have pressed that man through the wall with just one finger – but I knew he did not want to hurt him –he just wanted to scare him. He also wanted to make sure Jenkins knew who was going to be the boss from now on. “Okay, little man,” Stevens said as he lowered his face down level with Jenkins’ face, “let’s see you try to get away.” And with that a big smile spread across Mr. Stevens face. It was quite obvious that Jenkins knew he could not move an inch. The fact that Stevens had lifted him so easily, the startling realization of the size of the old man, and the incredible force and pain that he felt from one finger told him he could do nothing to break free. Jenkins didn’t move a muscle. He was too scared. But Mr. Stevens would have none of that. He wanted to make sure Jenkins got a full taste of his strength. He wanted to make sure Jenkins would live in constant fear of what the muscle man who lived above him could do if the pudgy guy ever stepped out of line again. Stevens bellowed, “I said try and break free puny man!” The room actually shook from the muscle god’s voice. I know that I was shaking by the time he finished barking the order. I had to laugh out loud because once again Jenkins peed in his pants. I almost felt sorry for the guy. After Mr. Stevens shouted - Jenkins immediately tried to push himself away from the wall. I saw a look of terror and pain on his face. He was unable to move his back even a fraction of an inch from the wall. Stevens had this heavy guy pressed up against the wall with just one finger. I bet, if he had tried, he could have pushed Jenkins further up the wall with just one finger – but it might have broken bones in Jenkins’ chest. Jenkins suddenly started swinging at the arm that held him in place. He connected some heavy hits against Stevens’ huge arm but nothing could make that giant muscled slab of stone budge. Stevens’ grin just got larger and larger as he realized how powerful he was. Finally Jenkins was worn out and his arms fell to his side. He knew that he had been beaten by just one finger of this muscle monster. Stevens chuckled out loud and then said, “A minute ago you said you were going to punch my lights out. Wasn’t that right little man?” I could see a wave of fear sweep across Jenkins’ face. He suddenly started sweating profusely. I also heard him start to whimper like a baby and shake his head. “Let’s see if a powerful punch from this muscle stud can make some lights go out – shall we?” I began to panic. I didn’t want Jenkins to die – and I knew one punch from Stevens would smash in the chubby man’s face. Stevens quickly lifted his other arm back and made a fist. I found myself screaming, “No,” - at the same time Jenkins screamed like a scared child. I shut my eyes – and I know Jenkins did the same thing. When Stevens’ fist made contact there was a sound that was like two semi trucks slamming into each other. I quickly opened my eyes. Dust was settling in the hallway. What I saw made my cock go harder – harder than any other part of the day. Stevens had slammed his fist into the wall about ten inches to the right of Jenkins’ face. His arm was buried into the wall up to his massive bicep. I knew, since it was that deep, he had sent his fist completely through the wall. Dust and parts of the wall covered Jenkins’ head. His tears left streaks in the dust on his face. Throughout the whole ordeal Stevens had kept Jenkins in place with that one finger. Stevens turned to look at me as he pulled his arm out. He said, “I always wanted to make the doorway to the den an archway – what do you think Connor? Whoa, little boyfriend – by the size of that hard on in your pants I believe you like the idea. Or do you like the idea of watching this muscleman tearing down this wall with just his bare hands. Either way, come give your muscleman a kiss.” In my mind it sounded like an order from a sergeant. I quickly walked over to Mr. Stevens. I couldn’t believe what was happening. This was a man that over the last few months I had come to love and now he had become everything I fantasized about. I didn’t feel strange about moving our relationship to this new level. I knew his muscles caused most of the change in me – but I also knew I had loved him before. He leaned down and I stood on my tiptoes to give each other a quick kiss on the lips. I knew he was doing this in front of Jenkins to make a point – but I didn’t care – I wanted to kiss the muscle giant – heck, I wanted to do a lot more. After the kiss I backed up. Stevens turned back to Jenkins, “Now let’s make one thing perfectly clear - you pathetic wimp - I could have put out a lot more than just your lights if my fist had connected with your face. But I am not going to sink to your level. Now take a look at this hole in the wall – take a good look at it.” Stevens grabbed Jenkins by the shoulders and held him so he could look through the hole in the wall into the other room. “If you ever bother me or my boyfriend Connor – no, that’s not enough – if you ever bother anyone in this building again I promise I won’t miss your head – and this is what it will look like. Do you understand me little man?” I could see that Jenkins was still shaking, but he was able to get out, “Y…essss…sirrr.” “And one more thing,” Mr. Stevens added. “If you ever park in my space again I will use these powerful guns to demolish that piece of junk you call a car. If you don’t want me to fold that thing up into the size of a suitcase and leave it on your doorstep you better not put it in my spot. And I think you know I would be able to do it. Do you fully understand your muscled neighbor, pipsqueak?” Mr. Jenkins just nodded his head. And with that Mr. Stevens turned Jenkins toward the door. He grabbed the guy’s tracksuit at the shoulder blade level and at the ass. He lifted Jenkins easily in the air and carried him to the door. He swung the guy back and then sent him flying out the door. Jenkins hit the recently polished floor and slid down the hallway about ten apartments down slamming lightly into Mrs. Brown’s door. I could tell that he was dazed, but not really hurt. Mrs. Brown opened her door and saw Mr. Jenkins. She then gazed up and the look on her face was priceless. It was a mixture of shock – since Mr. Stevens was still totally nude – and lust – since Mr. Stevens’ body was now so incredibly huge. I knew just how she felt. Old Man Stevens – Part 3: The Pleasure of Bud’s Lap Mr. Stevens waved to the shocked Mrs. Brown and, pointing to the body on the floor, said, “Jenkins seems to be drunk or something. I wouldn’t believe anything he says Mrs. Brown.” Then he closed the door and turned around to face me. He placed his hands on his hips and then made his pecs bounce up and down together a few times. He stopped the show and walked into the dining room near where I was standing. “Well, I guess I’ll be needing a new table,” he said looking at the demolished pieces of wood on the floor. I followed his gaze as he noticed his oxygen tank in the corner. He walked over and picked it up. It looked small in his giant hands – when yesterday Mr. Stevens had looked small next to it - as he desperately tried to catch his breath. “It’s good that this tank is empty because I won’t be wasting oxygen when I do this.” Stevens grabbed the valve at the top and ripped it off - crushing it in his hand like it was a piece of aluminum foil. He let the crumpled metal drop to the floor and said, “Little Connor, I always told you I wanted to throw this thing out the window some day – but with my new and improved body I think there is a better way to dispose of it.” Mr. Stevens held the tank at chest level and placed his giant palms on either side of it in the middle. With very little effort he compressed the tank until the sides met. The sound of screeching metal being molded by just his hands made my cock throb. He then took the tank at either end and folded the bottom part up until it touched the top. He then took his palms and compressed those parts until it was a thin piece of metal – about as big and thick as a comic book. Mr. Stevens continued to fold the metal like it was nothing more than a dishtowel. He finally held up the tank- now in the size and thickness of a man’s small wallet. He dropped it to the floor and it made a loud thud. The task had been simple. It took no effort at all. Mr. Stevens brought his hands together a few times as if he were brushing off dust. “Well, that was easy.” “I think it’s time for you to have some fun, my little friend,” Mr. Stevens said smiling at me. He walked over to one of the solid oak dining room chairs - that had obviously been turned over and pushed to the side when he and Rocky were beginning their orgy on the table. He picked up the chair with one hand. It was one of the “head of the table” chairs that had heavy arms on each side. After standing it on the floor he reached up and broke off one arm as if he were snapping a toothpick in two. He then flicked his forefinger (the one that had held Jenkins in place with no effort) at the other arm and it went sailing off the chair - actually hitting the wall across the room. That’s how much force was behind a simple thump of his finger. He turned the chair to face me and then sat down. He was still totally nude and looked so magnificent that he reminded me of a living statue of mighty Zeus – he just needed some lightning bolts. His entire body looked like he was flexing intensely – and, yet, he was completely relaxed. He sat there smiling at me – knowing that I was enslaved by his muscled body. “Connor – come sit on old man Stevens’ lap,” he said patting the mounds of muscle that somewhat resembled thighs. His legs actually bulged upward sitting down. The front of his thighs were mounds of muscles laid on top of each other creating a space where five men of my size could have lounged. I walked towards him – lost in my disbelief of how a man’s leg muscles could be so monstrous and yet so defined. He signaled for me to stop when I got in front of him. He silently reached out and slowly unbuttoned my shirt. He pushed it off my shoulders and I let it drop to the floor. I noticed that even sitting down he was still taller than me. Mr. Stevens then reached down and lifted my feet one at a time to take off my shoes and socks. Finally he began to gently pull my pants and underwear down. As he pulled my underwear away from my body, my freed “stiff as metal” dick sprang up and slapped against my stomach. I stepped backwards – totally nude in front of my master. At the sight of my hard on, Mr. Stevens’ giant cock, which had been lying nestled between his two mega-sized legs, sprang up straight and stiff, as well. Mr. Stevens grabbed my waist and easily lifted me from the floor. I instinctively spread my legs as he brought me forward and set my ass down on those marble-like thighs. It felt like I was a five year old being placed on the back of a huge saddled horse. He then pulled my body close to his - making sure my upward pointing cock pressed up against his own massive tool. We both stared at how tiny my cock – which was pretty large compared to most normal men – looked next to his huge elephant-sized rock hard prick. I could not believe that Rocky had been able to take this entire “tree trunk” up his ass. It made my own ass twitch just thinking about it. I looked back at the now wrinkle-free face of Mr. Stevens. He was staring at me and smiling - as if he was about to give me the present of a lifetime. Come to think of it, he probably was. He brought his large palm up to his face and spit in it. I then watched as he lowered his hand and wrapped it around both of our cocks. He squeezed them together tightly and both of us breathed heavily – it actually felt like neither of us had taken a breath for a long time – until this moment. All sensation in my body rushed to one place – my cock. His hand felt like a monster vice – hurting a little, but also feeling really good. He started sliding his hand up and down our stiff rods. He could not go all the way to the tip of his 12 inches because his hand would have to leave my smaller cock and Mr. Stevens wanted us both to feel the same ecstasy. I knew right away that I could last only a few strokes – since I had witnessed so much power and muscle in the last few hours and was full of cum desperately wanting release. Mr. Stevens knew this too – so he had plans to keep me focused on other things. He looked into my face as he continued to pump our cocks and said, “Why don’t you reach out and feel that arm, little man, as it bulges from working hard to give us both pleasure.” I did not need to be asked twice. Both of my hands went quickly to the thick corded bicep that seemed to be 25 inches wide and it wasn’t even flexed that much. It was hard to describe what I was feeling. His arm was hot to touch – that’s for sure – but it also felt like a huge smooth stone. I could only compare it to touching marble that is part of the wall of a building – that’s it - it seemed as strong as a giant slab of marble. I spread one hand as wide as it would go and it didn’t come close to reaching from the tip of the bicep to the base of the triceps. I could run my fingers down crevices and dimples that appeared all over the arm when he flexed. Each time Stevens moved his arm up and down the bulge of his bicep grew to mind-blowing proportions. My entire body was alive with pleasure – caused by the stroking of my cock and worshipping that massive arm. I ran my hands down to the forearm and noticed that the muscles of his forearm were wider than the thickest part of my arm – maybe even my leg. Veins ran up and down his forearm - making it appear so masculine that I knew I’d have to spend another session just worshipping that part of this great man’s body. There were enough muscles in just his forearm that I could be lost for hours licking only that specific place. Stevens’ gaze went everywhere my gaze fell. I could tell he liked seeing his own body through my eyes – it brought him great pleasure to know he could mesmerize me by just flexing a specific part of his body. I let my hands drop to my sides and leaned into him – bringing my mouth to his bicep. Mr. Stevens was still slowly and methodically pumping our cocks, but I was so transfixed by his arm that I was able to refrain from cumming – just as he had planned. I brushed my lips along the side of his arm and then stopped where the bulge of his massive bicep separated in three different peaks. Each looked like it would be a sizeable bicep on any regular man – but Stevens was no regular man. I let my tongue slowly run along the thick middle peak. I knew instantly that the taste that gave me much pleasure could only come from a man like Mr. Stevens – this was what a real muscle man tasted like. And the smell of his skin – that alone could have made me cum, but I wanted to save to please my muscle master. His aroma was an incredible mixture of manly sweat and a sweet smell that could only come from a healthy powerful body. Before today Mr. Stevens had always smelled like medicine – and day old clothes – but not now. I leaned back and looked up into the eyes of this superman. Mr. Stevens smiled at me and seemed to purr, “That was nice, boy. You really do know how to worship a man, don’t you? Now, how about some work on these pecs? But I don’t want you to be nice – I want you to be rough. Don’t worry about hurting me, son, because you couldn’t even if you wanted to. I want you to punch those pecs like you were a prize-fighting boxer. Go ahead – aim for those nips. I want you to make them hard. Now don’t be shy – give me all you got, my little man.” I leaned slightly back and for a second my mind focused on his hand going up and down on our cocks. I could feel how hard his enormous rod was – and that made mine move closer to shooting. Stevens could see that my mind had shifted – and he knew to where it had moved. “Come on little Connor – make this muscleman happy – punch these pecs!” It almost sounded like and order and that caused me to snap back in attention. I lifted both arms, pulled them back - even with my shoulders, made two fists and let them slam into his enormous chest – taking careful aim to hit his areolas. Pain shot through my hands and up my arms. My fists had not sunk into his chest at all. It was like hitting concrete that was covered by smooth leather. I cried out in agony and immediately brought my hands to my mouth to lick my hurting fingers. I looked to see if the skin was broken. Mr. Stevens immediately said, “I’m sorry Connor. I didn’t realize how hard my pecs are. I wasn’t even flexing them.” I immediately stopped focusing on my pain – the thought of his chest being that hard - without even being flexed - turned me on greatly. I looked at his face and smiled. He was reassured that I must be okay and immediately realized what had taken my pain away. “So you like the thought of my chest being touch enough to even take a pounding from a sledgehammer – don’t you boy?” I nodded. “Hell, they might even be strong enough to take a jackhammer. We might have to try that one day – huh, Connor?” That image was too much for me to handle. Without warning my body convulsed like I was having some kind of massive seizure. Cum shot out of my cock – going higher than my head. It streamed out like a geyser – not in typical staccato squirts. Stevens let out a loud whistle and then said loudly, “There goes old faithful! That is one beautiful tribute to your muscleman, Connor.” It was painful and thrilling at the same moment. It felt like my stomach was emptying all vital organs through my cock – that’s how powerful a force it was. Cum landed on both our chests and my head. As I continued to jerk from the last few ejaculations Stevens let out a loud growl – again shaking the entire room, if not the entire building – and then shot a load much more powerful than mine. This strong man had cum three times recently and, yet, it seemed that he was still a bottomless pit of seamen. When his body finally stopped pumping out giant loads of cum he let go of our still hard cocks and my spent body fell into his chest. His wrapped his powerful arms around me and pulled me closer to him. I could feel his heart beating through his solid chest. I was completely worn out and needed rest – but I sensed he could have gone on for hours. Mr. Stevens allowed me to rest in his arms – with his warm muscles covering me on all sides. “That’s fine boy, you rest. Old man Stevens is here to take care of you. Don’t worry about a thing. Sleep if you want to – maybe you’ll even dream of me. But know that no dream will come close to the real thing, Connor. I am the answer to all your fantasies. I am here to bring you any pleasure you desire, my little boyfriend. I am here just for you.” And with those words filling my mind I fell asleep. Old Man Stevens – Part 4: Bud Plows Connor I slowly came out of a comatose-like state. Before I opened my eyes I was acutely aware of a strong sense of security. Somewhere in the deep recesses of my mind I registered what this feeling that surrounded me was like - it was like being in my mother’s womb. I was surrounded by total warmth and my heartbeat was in rhythm with the stronger thumping that filled my ears and every part of my body. I instinctively knew there was a more powerful life force creating all these sensations in me - it was Mr. Stevens. His arms were still wrapped around me - I could feel the hardness of those biceps as they squeezed me gently, but firmly. I also felt the rock hard legs that supported me, the super sized chest that gave my upper body unbelievable comfort, and the still rigid massive cock that pulsed between my chest and Mr. Stevens’ stomach. In spite of a deep desire to not ever move from my place of muscle covered ecstasy, I attempted to push my body from the wall, I mean chest, which supported me. Mr. Stevens squeezed his arms slightly and I was crushed closer to his body. For a few seconds I could not breathe. I knew Mr. Stevens was toying with me - reminding me of the abilities that came with his improved body. As if I could ever forget. As he released his squeeze - a hold that didn’t come close to showing what his arms could really do - my mind was flooded with memories of all he had already done. I then began to dream of other feats of strength he could do and the sex games the two of us might play. My own cock pressed hard into his - and Mr. Stevens noticed. “Well, hello there sleepy head. It looks - and feels - like someone got a little ‘much needed’ rest. You slept hard for about 45 minutes. How do you feel little Connor?” asked the huge man. “Wonderful,” I said leaning slightly back and looking into his beautiful mature face. “I haven’t ever slept that hard. I think it’s because I felt so secure and satisfied. It’s pretty hard to explain, but I know I have never felt like this in my entire life.” “Well, Mr. Connor, that’s a feeling you are going to have from now on,” Stevens said with a big smile. “This big old man is here to protect and care for you. You don’t need to worry that pretty little head of yours about anything - ever again. While you were sleeping I began to make plans for us. You’ll break your lease and move in here with me - so I can make all of your greatest desires come true. Is that okay with you?” If what he was saying had not turned me on so much, I know I would have started crying like a small child. It was too much for my mind - not to mention my cock - to take at one moment. I worried that I was going to shoot my next load - just from hearing this man talk about fulfilling my fantasies. However, I immediately forced myself to calm down. I wanted to save my cum for some of the things my active imagination was sending to my brain. Mr. Stevens sensed that I had come close, again, to spewing like a geyser and that had I forced myself to wait for some reason. “Does the little man already have a job for his muscle protector?” Stevens asked with a very knowing grin. For some reason I immediately got shy. I don’t know where it came from. It was not caused by doubt that this man could do anything I asked. It also wasn’t that I didn’t have a million ideas of how he could show off. I believe it stemmed from the fact that I had nothing to give him in return - except my devotion. I somehow feared that might not be enough. Stevens seemed to read my mind and he said, “Connor. Listen to me. I had a crush on you the moment I stood in your doorway. Over the last few months my crush turned into love - a deep love. You have been so kind to me - even loving me when I was a weak and frail old man. And you are definitely part of the reason - if not the main reason that I am this way now. I don’t know if I will stay this way for a long time or if I am destined to be this way forever. I do know, however, that while I am like this I want to make you very happy. Don’t worry - while making you satisfied I will also be making myself extremely satisfied. And, if it's okay with you, when your small body needs a break from the workout these muscles are going to offer, I’ll just find someone like Rocky to entertain me for a while. But don’t ever doubt for a second that this muscle bear isn’t going to come home to you every night. I only have one lover, Connor - and he gives me all the love I need. It just that I know I’ll need a lot of muscle pounding sex and there is only a certain amount that your little body can take. How does all of this sound to you?” Mr. Stevens really didn’t need to ask that last question. He knew the answer already. It was sticking straight up like a piece of metal between us. I simply said, “You have already made me very happy, Mr. Stevens. I just hope I can return the favor somehow.” He brought his mouth to mine and gave me what can only be called as a passionate manly kiss - hard, rough, powerfully sexy, and earth shattering at the same time. I responded by pressing into his lips hard and letting my tongue explore every part of his inviting mouth. He moaned loudly as I kissed back. It gave me great pleasure to know that my kiss could make this giant weak - even for just a second. As I prolonged my kiss - and scraped my teeth lightly along his tongue in my mouth - Mr. Stevens got more excited. He wrapped his arms around me and, again, squeezed hard. I felt the power that I caused to swell up in him and that showed me that I would be able to give him a little in return for the satisfaction he brought to me. It was Mr. Stevens’ turn to come to the edge of no return and immediately stop. He grabbed my shoulders and pulled his face away from mine. I knew if we had continued to kiss I would have caused his cock to explode. It stood straight and hard like a mighty oak between our bodies and was a deep purple from the pressure building inside. “Kisses like that, little man, will get me to do anything in the world for you - and I mean anything,” Stevens said looking deep into my eyes. He then tilted his head back and let out a sound that seemed like a hundred lions growling at the same time. His chest was heaving strongly and I could tell he was trying to calm his body down. After a couple of minutes he let go of my shoulders - even with his hands gone it felt like his strong grip was still there. His breathing was returning to normal. His gaze fell to me and he said, “This big guy needs to do something to say thanks for that kiss, buddy. You just say the word and I’ll follow your command.” There was something I wanted, but I couldn?t say it easily. I was slightly embarrassed to ask - because I didn’t know how it could be done. I cast my gaze down - to avoid his eyes - and was immediately transfixed by the powerful muscles in his legs. He knew where I was looking and he tensed his quads. Ridges and veins popped up everywhere on his legs. My body actually rose a few inches. This must have pleased Mr. Stevens because he began to flex and un-flex his legs so my body went up and down - like I was on a ride at an amusement park. I heard him chuckle lightly as he watched my body rise and fall. He noticed I had something on my mind, but was having trouble saying it. “Looks to me that you have an idea, little Connor. But you seem a little scared to tell me.” He put two of his thick fingers underneath my chin and lifted my head so I was looking him in the face. “Tell old man Stevens what he can do for you. Don’t be shy. Let me know what you like Connor. I have some ideas for later - but right now I’d like to make some of your muscle dreams come true.” I paused for a few seconds and then said, “I’d like you to fuck me - but I know I won’t be able to take this whole thing in my ass.” I pointed to his monster cock, which had immediately sprung even more full throttle when I mentioned what I wanted. “I am not as big as Rocky - and it looked like he was having trouble accepting the whole length of that telephone pole.” Both of us were smiling at my description, but I could tell that Mr. Stevens understood my fears completely. “I would never want to hurt you, Connor,” he said. “I hope you know that. But I think you’re right. We need to think of a way that allows me to use some force - to give me some pleasure - but prevents me from gutting your insides completely. Let’s see here.” And with that Mr. Stevens looked around the room and was lost deep in thought. Suddenly he grabbed me at the waist, lifted me easily from his enormous legs, and stood me on the floor. “I think I have solved the problem,” he added as he stood and walked toward the bedroom. “Let’s see if this will work.” Stevens opened the door to the bedroom. The apartment building was pretty old, but was built very sturdy - with high ceilings and big solid, equally tall, doors. He pushed the door wider so all I saw was the edge of the door. Mr. Stevens took his big hand and knocked on the door. We both could tell that it was solid - all the way through - not like many doors today, that are built hollow. He took two fingers and seemed to be measuring the edge of the door. “It looks like this big door is almost four inches thick. That might just do, Connor. That might just do.” I was watching this all from the side angle. He was standing on one side of the door - with his right hand holding it firmly at the edge facing me. With his left hand he pushed his upright hard cock down and pressed the tip against the middle of the door. With one quick thrust of his crotch he shoved his muscled prick straight through the door. My mouth fell open from the shock of what he had just done. The sound was deafening and the view was fantastic. His stomach and thighs were up against one side of the solid door and his giant cock stuck straight out the other side covered in small pieces of the wood it had just destroyed. His display of power had turned us both on. His cock seemed to grow harder and larger - if that was even possible. My cock was, again, sticking straight up against my stomach. Mr. Stevens reached around the door and brushed the splinters of wood off his cock. “I think this might just work, Connor,” he said. “I have taken about four inches off of my huge piece - which means it is probably only about eight or nine inches long. I think you can handle that much man meat – don’t you?” He was looking at me and smiling. I literally ran over to the door as I said, “Yes sir!” When I got to the side where his cock was sticking out I immediately noticed a problem. If I turned around backed up to his cock it was going to hit me almost in the middle of my shoulder blades. Good for a massage maybe, but not for a good round of sex. Mr. Stevens had grown so much - he was probably close to seven feet and his powerful tree-trunk legs were very long. “Well I guess I should have bent my knees a little before making this glory hole with just my hard cock,” he said laughing. “Sorry about that, little man. Maybe you should pull that chair over here or I could just make another hole. The problem is I don’t want to compromise the strength of the door. When I start pounding your ass, too many holes might make this piece of wood split in the middle.” I quickly went over and dragged the chair, that had served as his throne earlier, over to the door. When I stood on the chair and turned around - bending my legs just a little - my ass was the perfect height for his giant cock. My legs began to shake with excitement, and a little anxiety, over the size of his prick. Mr. Stevens spit into his palm again - to ready his rod for action. After greasing his pole he leaned into the door and was able to reach around and grab my cock at the same time. He gently brought my body backwards - as he pulled his cock slightly out of the hole. I looked back and saw that just the large tip of his ‘telephone pole’ protruded. I jumped with excitement as I felt his hard head come up against my asshole. I relaxed my body and let his strong hand - wrapped around my cock and supporting me at the waist - do all the work. He pulled me onto his cock slowly and at the same time pushed his twelve-inch - now nine inch - pole into my ass. There was great pain at first. I cried out and he immediately stopped. I could tell he was worried about hurting me. “No!” I yelled through gritted teeth, “please don’t stop. No matter what, don’t stop.” I knew, deep down, that after the initial pain would come unmatched ecstasy. I wanted to feel as much of him inside me as I could - and I planned on taking whatever the hole in the door allowed. He began pushing again. I had seen the powerful thrusts of his crotch send the heavily muscled Rocky flying into the air - so I knew the gentle pushes he was using now were nowhere close to the full force this man possessed. When the head of his cock was fully in my ass I began to relax a little. Is still felt like someone was shoving a small car into me - but the pain was slowly going away. He pushed slightly harder - now that he was in - and I was relieved when my ass cheeks finally met the wood door. I didn’t know if I could take any more of him inside me - but then he pulled me a little harder into the wood and was able to press that log in still some more. My body was in pleasure overload. He had a strong grip on my cock, but allowed his fist to move up and down as he also slid his dick back and forth inside of me. He started pumping his cock and fist harder and quicker. His breathing began to get very heavy and that made me realize he was enjoying this even more than me - if that was possible. Suddenly Mr. Stevens became like a wild animal. He pushed hard with his entire body up against the door and, at the same time, pulled my body tightly into the wood. The force from this mans body caused the door to pull completely away from the frame. I heard the metal hinges either rip in two or completely break away from the wall. At the same time Mr. Stevens leaned back - causing my feet to leave the chair and, yet, his monster cock and muscled hand kept me firmly in place. Mr. Stevens stepped into the middle of the room - knocking the chair out of the way. He was thrusting his cock in and out of my ass like a man crazy with desire. The pleasure it was giving me was indescribable. I knew it was doing the same thing for him. Finally, Mr. Stevens shoved his crotch hard into the door - the jolt made me think the piece of wood would break into a million tiny pieces. Loads of cum shot from his hard prick into my ass and his, now familiar ear drum-shattering, growl filled the room. The entire door shook violently but his strong hand - not to mention his giant cock in my ass - kept me in place. When I felt his third full glob of cum strongly shooting into my ass, I could hold my own load no longer. My cock exploded and I released cum into the room - sending it a good four feet from me. Again, it was like a stream of jizz - not just a bunch of small jerks. It took a few minutes for my body to stop bucking on the piece of wood this giant man was still holding. Finally, I could tell both of us were returning from that far away place a man’s mind and body goes when he is cumming. I could feel his giant rod softening in my ass, but his firm grip on mine caused me to remain hard. Mr. Stevens pulled his semi-hard cock out of me and released the pressure from his hand - allowing my body to slide down the door to the floor. At the same time he stood up straight and the door helped me steady myself from the exertion caused by the releasing my latest load. I stepped away from the door - wobbly - like a man disembarking a rocking ship. I grabbed hold of the chair that had been pushed away and quickly sat down - turning back to look at Stevens. “This should give you a thrill, little man,” he said from behind the door. All I could see were two big hands holding the door at its sides and the bottom half of two muscled legs below. Suddenly the solid door snapped in two perfectly in the middle. There was no warning - no sound of effort from Mr. Stevens. Using just his arms he had caused that giant door to break into two halves from top to bottom. Small pieces of wood were sent flying into the room landing on and all around me. Mr. Stevens stood there grinning broadly as he held the two heavy pieces of door in each hand - his muscled body gleaming in between. My cock, which had begun to rest, shot back to full mast and I thought I might shoot another load. The sight of that door splitting and his magnificent body appearing sent me into muscle worship overload. I could not even begin to imagine having the strength to shove my cock through a solid door or to snap that same door in two with my hands as if it were a small twig. I immediately noticed that breaking the door had made Mr. Stevens? chest and arms swell larger than they already were - causing my mouth to fall open in disbelief. Mr. Stevens turned and rested the two parts of the door against the wall. “Little man - that round of sex and my display of power on this puny door has made me crazy with a desire to show off more,” Mr. Stevens said, acting like an excited young boy. I could tell he was getting off on his own strength - almost as much as I was. Sure he wanted to show off for me - but I also think he wanted to blow his own mind too. “You sit right there. I just got a great idea for a way to test these arms. You are going to get the show of your life.” And with that he disappeared into the kitchen. I was a little foggy from the recent pounding I received from his giant cock - so I couldn’t focus on what he was saying. I did, however, hear him rummaging through what I thought was pots and pans. He returned to the dining room with something hidden behind his back. He had a big grin on his face. By this point I was fully alert and very excited about his upcoming show for me. My tired cock was even starting to get some life back. Mr. Stevens pulled his hand from behind him and revealed three deep black cast iron pans - the kind I used to see my grandmother use in her kitchen. I knew those things were very heavy and extremely thick. Each pan was over fifteen inches wide at the top and about eight inches deep. They each probably weighed over ten pounds. I was shocked to see that Mr. Stevens’ big hand could palm one of the pans easily at the top - his spread fingers completely covered it. I knew that one pan would be had for me to lift and, yet, here was Mr. Stevens placing all three pans inside each other and holding them all by their handles. He easily lifted the pans up in the air together. He looked at the pans and then at me, saying, “I think this feat will be easier if they are all one pan.” I didn’t understand at first - but then I saw him squeeze his fist tightly around the handles and I heard something that sounded like boulders being crushed. He grabbed the side of the pans with his other hand and turned the handle side towards me. My cock, again, shot straight up when I noticed that he had molded the iron handles together - making them one. I could see the grooves in the iron created by his large thick fingers. I could not believe the power he possessed in just one hand. “And now for the fun part,” he added. Mr. Stevens grabbed the handles of the pans again - holding them so the inside of the pan on top faced toward him. Mr. Stevens then raised his other giant hand making a fist and, in a flash, slammed it through the bottoms of all three pans. It was so quick that I almost missed it. His giant fist stuck out of the bottom of the last pan and Mr. Stevens made it look as easy as sending your fist through a paper bag. The iron was busted and bent back - it had offered no resistance to his muscle propelled hand. He looked at me smiling and I could tell even he was impressed by how easy this had been. His cock was rigid with excitement. He pulled his fist back through the iron pans causing some pieces to bend the other way - back towards him. He then grabbed both sides of the pans with his monstrous paws - spreading his hands and thumbs across the back and insides of the three heavy pieces of iron. As veins appeared up and down his forearms, biceps, and chest I realized that he was bending the pans in on themselves. It was obvious that this was taking little effort. I remembered easily bending thin foil pie pans this way - and here Mr. Stevens made this seem just as easy. After he had the sides of the pans folded together - he held them by the handles and ran his other thumb and forefinger along the crease he had made. It looked like he was smoothing a couple of folded sheets of paper. I had to keep telling myself that he was molding iron like it was nothing. He then rolled the long flattened piece of iron into a short tube. I didn’t know whether to stare at the veins and muscles popping up all over his arms or to focus on how easily his strong fingers could shape three thick pieces of iron crushed together. The sound of iron screeching was the only thing that reminded me how real this show of strength was - and even with the sound it was still hard to believe. Mr. Stevens finally took the tube he had made and easily covered it with his huge hands. He started compressing the iron with his hands in the same way a cook would shape ground beef for a hamburger. After a few minutes he opened his palm and revealed a relatively smooth ball of iron that was slightly bigger than a ball from a pool table. I could not fathom the power that had to exist in his arms to crush three large cast iron pans into the size of one pool ball. He had threatened to smash Mr. Jenkins’ car into the size of a suitcase and at this point I knew he could do it. He walked closer to me and held the ball of iron out towards me on his palm. I could tell he wanted to pass it on to me - but I also saw a knowing gleam in his eye. I brought one of my palms up to let him drop the ball into my hand. I was expecting something that weighed as much as a pool ball - easily held in one hand, but what my hand accepted was something that weighed over thirty pounds. The weight caused my hand to drop quickly and the ball fell - landing directly on Mr. Stevens’ foot with a loud thud. It then rolled off to the side. I immediately panicked and looked from his foot up to his face. Mr. Stevens could see the fear and worry in my face. He quickly said, “It was a little heavier than you thought, huh, little man?” I nodded quickly. “And you thought that heavy piece of iron could hurt this muscle giant, didn’t you?” I immediately felt my face turn red from embarrassment - how stupid of me to think that anything could hurt Mr. Stevens. I simply nodded again. “I hope you are beginning to see, Connor, that it is going to take a lot to hurt this old man. I don’t know what happened to me - but I keep getting surprised by how strong I am. Demolishing those iron pans didn’t even make me break a sweat. Yesterday, I probably would have keeled over if you had asked me to try and lift one. I’m telling you, little man, life is certainly going to be different for both of us. It’s simply amazing what a little mixture of your blood with my blood can do.” Mr. Stevens stopped before he finished his sentence and there was a look on his face that signaled he was having a major revelation. He was suddenly very excited. “What is it, Mr. Stevens?” I asked. “Connor, you need to get dressed. Hell, I need to find something I can wear. We have to go back to the hospital. Come on get moving,” he said looking around the room. I actually think he was trying to find something that might cover his enormous body. “Why, Mr. Stevens? Are you feeling bad again?” I quickly asked very concerned. “No, little man, I’m fine - well, actually, better than fine,” he said laughing. “It’s you! If mixing our blood did this to me then we better get back down there and put some of my blood into you - so you can grow, as well. Why didn’t we think about this before? I guess we were too busy seeing what this old man’s muscled body could do.” He was right ? I hadn’t even thought about how our blood mixed together in my body might have the same reaction. I got excited for a moment about the idea of growing - like Mr. Stevens. “Come on Connor. I bet I can find something that might, at least, cover up this massive dick. Maybe we can make me somewhat presentable for going out in public,” he said, and Mr. Stevens started to go back to his bedroom. “Wait,” I said loudly and not moving. “Just a second, please,” I added looking down. “I, uh, I think no, I know I don’t want to go back. I’m sorry if that disappoints you. I think I like it more just the way it is. I’d really like to see what this is like - just as we are - at least for a while. This day has been magical. No, it’s been more than that - it has made me feel more alive than I have ever felt before. I realize that I have felt safer, more protected, more taken care of, and more loved being with you today than at any other time in my life - and I don’t want that to end. I like you lifting me like I weigh nothing at all. I like you coming up with ideas for showing off your strength - not to mention your body - for me. I also like having sex with a guy much bigger than me. And, finally, I like being around someone who is superman - just as he is. I realize you might want someone big like you so sex could be unbridled and wild - but maybe you could find some muscle boy toy for that. I’m positive that for right now I’d like to stay your ‘little man.’ I’d also like to see if I could some day work up to accepting all of your giant cock in my ass. I hope this is all okay with you Mr. Stevens.” Mr. Stevens was just standing there staring at me. I couldn’t read his reaction at first, but then I noticed a tear leave his eye and slowly slide down his right cheek. It was an odd sight - seeing this nude monstrous muscle man crying. Soon many other tears followed. My attention was soon pulled away from his face and drawn to the rising ‘telephone pole’ between his legs - that had been semi-relaxed up to this point. His cock quickly became fully hard and twitched in excitement. “Connor. You have made me the happiest man in the world. I love you just the way you are. I only thought you might want to grow and I would never prevent that from happening for you. I do want to be your muscle protector. I want to explore with you all the things this new improved body of mine can do. I want to make us both cum many times a day just by destroying something with these hands - or lifting something incredibly heavy - or by finding other exciting ways to test these huge muscles. And there is no one else I’d rather do those things with than you, my little boyfriend. This old muscle man is all yours. I promise that I will continue to make all of your wildest muscle fantasies come true - for as long as I can. And if you continue to give me kisses like you did earlier today then there is nothing in the world you will ever desire and not have immediately - I promise. I only ask one big favor, Connor.” I was shocked this giant man felt like he needed to ask me for a favor - he should just tell me what he wanted - but I said, “Anything, Mr. Stevens. You know that.” “I only ask that you don’t call me Mr. Stevens anymore Connor,” he said wrapping his arms around me and lifting me from the floor. And before he kissed me hard he added, “Call me Bud, please.” Old Man Stevens – Part 5: Bud Gets a Roommate and Lover So, if you don’t know about Bud Stevens, then you don’t know about the biggest and strongest older man that has ever walked the earth. Bud is 82 years old and a blood transfusion from me did something incredible to his body - now he’s some kind of muscle god, oh yeah, and my boyfriend. That still sounds strange, but there it is. I, Connor O’Leary, am in love with an older man (I’m only thirty five) and my life has changed completely in the last twenty-four hours - after Mr. Stevens’ incredible transformation. Let’s see if I can remember all that happened right after both of us agreed that I’d stay small, not getting some of his blood, and having him stay as my muscle lover and protector. Bud kissed me hard as he held my smaller body off the floor easily in his big arms. I kissed the giant back passionately, as he squeezed the breath out of me, because I had just watched him hold a grown man in place with just his forefinger, put his fist through a solid wall as if it had been paper, shove his hard cock through a thick oak door, and crumple three solid cast iron skillets like they were sheets of aluminum foil. As my tongue explored his mouth and attempted to give him immense pleasure I began to fantasize about all the ways we could begin to explore the limits of his strength. My hard cock was pressing against his raging, hard, tree-trunk-sized dick sticking up between us. I finally pulled my face away in order to get some air flowing into my lungs and to ask a question. Mr. Stevens, obviously disappointed that I stopped kissing him, squeezed my trapped body even tighter to show me how he felt. “I can’t breathe, big guy!” I said in a very strained voice. “Sorry about that, Connor, I still can’t get a handle on how strong I am,” Bud said releasing the hold his arms had on my body and I slid back down to the floor. My face ended up smack between his two massive slabs of pectoral muscles and the fat head of his cock pressed against my chest. If Bud hadn’t kept his forearms across my back, the force of his raging hard-on would have shoved me to the floor. “I was hardly squeezing you at all, little man. I gotta remember that when I go to hug you. My excitement could get the best of me and I’d squeeze your insides out like a tube of toothpaste.” His words scared me immediately and I looked up at him between the two mountains of muscle on either side of my face. I could barely see his teasing, devilish smile because of the shelves of hard flesh above me - and his chest was relaxed! I could still not fathom just how big this man had become. He must have seen the awe in my face and wanted to really shock me, because he tensed his pecs together and my face was immediately compressed between two stone-like walls of muscle. The feeling was both exciting and frightening at the same time. It was a huge turn on because I felt the freakish power that existed in his chest, and it was frightening because it felt like two bulldozers trying to press liquid from my head. “Yoeur gomma mmashh mii fasse,” I screamed into the tightened valley between his pecs, my voice muffled. “What’ s that, Connor?” he asked, “I couldn’t hear you. It sounded like you had a ton of super muscle pushed against your face.” With that, Bud relaxed his chest and let my body fall backwards slightly. He continued to suport me with his huge arms, though. Mr. Stevens was looking down at me and laughing. “What?” he asked when he stopped chuckling, “Didn’t you like feeling some of the power in your boyfriend’s body? You don’t like it when I show off what I can do?” “You know I do, Bud,” I said smiling, “but I think I’ll like it a lot more when someone else or some big object is used to test your strength. I think I’ll reserve the right, as your boyfriend, to simply worship you all the time.” “I like the sound of that, little man.” Bud’s smile grew bigger. “Both the idea of demolishing some big, heavy thing and having you by my side to appreciate what these muscles can do. Pleasing you is my main goal, Connor.” “Well, my muscle stud,” I began and noticed that it pleased Mr. Stevens very much, “I’d like to begin by moving in with you so I can be around your huge body all the time. How does that sound?” “Like heaven, Mr. O’Leary, like heaven,” Bud answered. He removed his arms from my backside and allowed me to step back a little. “Great. I’ll get started now,” I said as I walked to his kitchen. Mr. Stevens followed me, and I saw that he had to come through the doorway with one of his shoulders in front of him or he would have taken out part of the frame on either side. This made my still-hard cock twitch a few times. I grabbed the thick city-phonebook. “I’ll call the same company I used to move to this building.” A big hand grabbed the phone book from me. I turned to look at Mr. Stevens. He held the book long ways about a foot from my face with his big palms wrapped around either end. He then simply pulled the book apart, tearing it down the middle as if it were a piece of Wonder bread. I could not believe that he didn’t need to bend the book back and forth like circus strongmen used to do. He easily ripped the fucking huge phonebook apart in one quick pull with his hands, leaving it in two clean pieces. Then, just to prove a point, he placed the two pieces together, turned them sideways and repeated the strength task, as if it were nothing. Mr. Stevens tossed the four even thick pieces of the torn phonebook on the counter beside me. It was at that moment that I realized my mouth was wide open and drool was sliding down my chin. His muscle show had astonished me that much. Bud took one of his big forefingers and ran it up the trail of liquid flowing from my lower lip. He then slid the thick finger into his mouth and sucked on it loudly. “Mmmmm, tastes good,” he said looking at me, “just like muscle induced drool candy. I like that my body can make you leak all types of liquids, Connor. Just think what I’m going to cause your body to do when we get outside and see what these muscles can really do - unencumbered by the walls of this building. Yeah, Connor, I bet even the thought of that is causing spurts of cum to rush to the end of your cock.” He was right, of course, but I didn?t have time to contemplate it. Mr. Stevens bent slightly down and wrapped one of his hands beneath my butt. He lifted me into the air, making sure my head didn’t hit the ceiling. He held me at his side like a mother would hold an infant. A feeling of security, pleasure, and lust flowed through my body immediately. Mr. Stevens then made the juices in my body boil even more because he raised his other arm into a monstrous flex of his biceps. He brought the peak of muscle-covered rock near my face. “This, my little friend, is the only moving company you will ever need. I don’t think you’ve grasped that this one arm could probably lift the entire company truck filled with all of your furniture and the team of weaker men sent to lift things in pairs or groups. There’s nothing over in your apartment that’s going to give me even the slightest trouble to move. I’ll be done in less than an hour. That moving company of yours is going to take a full day, Connor. Hell, this old man of yours, could easily rip out the counters, the bathtub, and the toilet if you like them, boy. You just tell your muscleman what you want and I’ll move it over here for you. I promise you won’t be disappointed with the Stevens Moving Company. We guarantee customer satisfaction in more ways than one. First of all, we move everything in the buff, so you get to see every muscle as it lifts and carries. Does that excite the customer?” Stevens looked down at my cock, which had begun to leak pre-cum. “Yeah, I thought so. And secondly, we can easily take care of anything you won’t need moved to your new place, and we let you watch as we destroy it. My guess is that you’d like to see these arms demolish that refrigerator of yours, now wouldn?t you, Mr. O’Leary? I mean you could sell it if you want to, but I think you’d rather skip the money you’d make just to watch this old man tear it apart like I did that phonebook.” We both glanced down at the counter. I could see we were both imagining how easily his hands would tear apart all parts of that stainless steel fridge across the hall. “That’s just the beginning of our services, Mr. O’Leary. So, what do you say? Do you still want to call a group of semi-large guys to come over and move you or do you want your old man Stevens to do the job?” I swallowed hard before I answered. I was now staring at the bulging mass of biceps muscle still flexed in front of my face. Stevens began to make the peak bounce slightly up and down. My cock twitched every time the peak of his arm shot higher. Just when I thought the muscle could not grow any more, Bud would pump his arm and the peak seemed to expand before my eyes. “Maybe we could invite the moving guys over just so you could show off,” I said softly because I was in some kind of low-grade muscle trance. My comment pleased Bud to no end. He bounced my body up and down a few times as he brought his flexed arm down and put an open palm at my chest. I noticed immediately that his large hand stretched across my entire upper body. He tilted my body with his arm so it was resting on his outstretched palm. He then quickly brought his other hand around to my crotch. His thumb pressed into my abs and his fingers shot up between my legs and around part of my ass. I realized what he was doing right as he pressed my body into the air above his head. He was looking up at me. “Connor, my love, I actually think you get into muscle more than me and I thought that was impossible,” Bud said, laughing and then effortlessly lowered my body almost to his face. He then pressed me back into the air. “You’d like to see the look on the faces of that moving crew as they gazed on my monstrous body, wouldn’t you?” I nodded quickly, because I couldn’t even begin to speak. I was too focused on his gigantic arms as he pressed me up and down. It was as if I weighed only as much as air. Bud tightened his hand at my crotch, causing my dick to pulse with excitement. He knew that the display of strength from his arms was a huge turn on for me and that I wouldn’t be able to hold out very long if he kept lifting me up and down. Thankfully, Bud had mercy on me - for the moment. He brought his arms to the side and lowered my body so my feet finally touched the floor. He let go of my crotch after he gave it one last squeeze. I had to stand there motionless for a few seconds so I wouldn’t ejaculate. “You need to put on some weight, Connor. Your entire body didn’t even give these guns a slight pump. We’re gonna have to find something that can give my massive arms a little resistance. I’m not so sure, however, that it is possible to get these fuckers bigger, what do you think?” he askecd, and with his last statement, Mr. Stevens raised both of his arms into a mind-blowing double biceps flex. Even though, by this point, I had been around the man’s arms for a little while, I was still overwhelmed at the height and the bulk of his twin peaks. I could tell the superman was flexing hard - just to impress me. The skin on the bulging boulders in front of me was tight and tanned. Thick veins criss-crossed over the massive, triple-layered tops of his biceps. They were so broad that I could have placed a tablecloth over one of them and had room for two full place settings. The big man stood there staring at me as I became completely transfixed by the size of his guns. He tightened his fists and made the peaks burst into more layers and stretch higher than before. More veins blossomed over his entire arms and they both seemed to pulse with enough power that he could have stopped two elephants with nothing more than a tap from his hands. My whole body craved to see what those two arms could do. I was ready to cream in my pants just from staring at the fucking control he had over his arm muscles. It was obvious that he could make any part of his upper or lower arm ripple just by concentrating on the titanic muscle underneath. Suddenly, as if he could read my mind, Stevens caused his arm muscles to bulge more - starting at his wrists and working down his forearms, since his guns were up in the air, and then across his huge flexed biceps and triceps. It resembled a stadium of people doing the wave - and with each ripple of muscle I moved closer to releasing my building fountain of cum. Just when I was about to move to the point of no return, Bud lowered his arms and smiled at me, fully aware of the reaction he caused in my body. . “Looks like these huge bazookas got you close to the edge, isn’t that right my little muscle-pup?” He chuckled loudly at the end of his question. “Yes sir,” I replied meekly, as I tried to prevent myself from shooting my building load. “Well, I’ll leave you alone for a few seconds so you can calm down. I think if we get you close to spewing a few times, and then let you rest, when we finally make you shoot it will be the most powerful orgasm you’ve ever experienced. What do you think of that?? Stevens wasn’t moving at all - he knew even the slightest motion of his muscled body would cause me to lose control. “I’m not sure I can last that long,?”I whispered, “and I think it might put so much strain on my body that I might have a heart attack.” “Oh, I think you’ll do just fine, boy,? Stevens said laughing. “Come on. I think I want to finish something I started earlier.” With that, the giant man started out of the dining room over to the wall where he had put his fist through - busting through as if it were a paper bag. He stared through the hole into the other room for a minute. “This wall was no problem for these powerful fists.” “Bud,” I said, causing him to look towards me. “Can I ask you a question?” The big man smiled. “You just don’t get it, do you, Connor?” Stevens turned his entire massive body facing me. “You can ask me anything. You can even ask me to do anything. I am here just for you, man. You are the reason I’ve become this huge muscled stud - so I want to make you completely happy. And that makes me happy in return. So, go ahead and shoot with that question.? “What does it feel like?” I asked, overwhelmed with a sense of freedom caused by his open invitation. A look of deep concentration swept across Bud’s face and he paused for a few drawn out seconds. I could tell he was thinking about my question seriously before answering. “You know that adrenaline rush that athletes talk about when they are about to compete in some kind of tournament or that rush that comes over your body when you are on an exhilarating amusement park ride? My body feels like that all the time. It’s hard to explain, but I feel jacked-up constantly - like I’ve had gallons of caffeine or something. Every muscle in my body pulses like electricity is shooting into it. And the crazy part is that I am aware that I can move every muscle in the same way you can subconsciously move your hand. That?s a real jolt to my mind and body. I can actually focus on any muscle and cause it to ripple or tense. It’s a bizarre feeling, but it also makes me realize that I have some fucking incredible control over all this bulk. Right now I’m focusing on my right quad muscle.” Bud continued to look at me as he spoke, but my gaze shot to his upper right leg. I watched as the monstrous muscles of his right thigh blasted into an incomprehensible display of power. There were so many ridges of sinew and valleys of tensed flesh exploding in that one area of his body that doctors could have spent years studying and learning what the perfect human form is like. Michelangelo would have creamed in his pants when looking at this leg as a model for some painting or sculpture. “Yeah, Connor, it’s pretty nice to be able to control any part of your body that way. But there’s a lot more than that, my friend. There’s a certain kind of awareness that comes with a body like this - an awareness that changes how you approach life. I’m not sure how to explain it, but I’ll try. I don’t know if you’ve ever been to hear any kind of motivational speaker, but I remember one guy I went to see telling the audience a story. The story had to do with learning how to adapt to situations. The speaker was making the point that most people beat their head up against the wall when they encounter a situation that they can?t change and he was saying that what we really need to do is learn to adapt or change our perspective. Anyway, he used this analogy - he told us to imagine that we were walking on a path and came upon a giant boulder covering the path. The boulder is as big as a small house. The speaker said that you don’t give up, turn around and go home, no - you must learn to adapt by either climbing over the boulder or traveling off the beaten path and going around the boulder. This was the speaker’s way of showing how we, as humans, should adjust our perspective when we meet a challenge. Well, Connor, I realize now that I am not a normal human - it is a feeling that comes from the bottom of my being. I realize that the boulder doesn’t have to make me adapt at all - as a matter of fact, I can adapt the boulder in any way I want. I can take one of my powerful fists and break that boulder into a pile of pebbles with a few punches. Or I can easily lift that boulder and toss it into the next county. There’s something that comes with that knowledge – it’s more than confidence or self-assurance. It’s something akin to what the Greeks must have thought Zeus or Poseidon felt like. I take things for granted that you see as impossible. When you look at the huge, thick door of a bank vault you see something that protects what’s inside, something that would take dynamite to open. But when I look at the door, I see something that will give one of my arms a mediocre workout. I know, instinctively, that I could easily rip the door open, as if it were made of cardboard. Again, it’s not cockiness, Connor, it’s just an inner awareness. If a gate had a padlock on it, you’d either leave it alone or attempt to pick the lock. I’d just pinch the lock between my thumb and forefinger and crush it without much effort.” Bud had moved into some ‘other world’ place as he spoke. I was completely present in the moment with a raging hard-on from his description of what he felt. I could only slightly fathom what he was talking about. This kind of inner power - his awareness of what his body was capable of doing seemed like science fiction to me. Even though I had seen what his muscles were able to do, I still grasp the almost limitlessness of his strength. My entire body was like a huge firecracker and each time he spoke the spark of my fuse got closer to igniting the inevitable explosion. I also knew, instinctively, that Mr. Stevens, was fully aware of how his words were affecting me. He was determined to bring me to the brink of ejaculation - by only describing his abilities - and then he intended to stop, to give me a chance to rest. He was still planning to cause my eventual release to be the biggest I have ever felt. I knew that no matter what I said or did he would have his way. There was no boulder big enough to prevent this man from getting what he wanted. He didn’t have to adapt in any way, the world adapted to his muscles and to his strength. I began to pray that his mercy would be swift and that he would allow me to cum soon. “There?s more Connor,” he said, smiling at me, “if you care to hear.” He knew the answer before he even asked the question. I simply nodded my head and thought about my grandmother’s naked body to take my mind away from all thoughts that would cause the floodgates of my cock to open and spew forth. “Yeah, little man, I thought you could handle more. This muscle god before you is going to reward your devotion in a big way. You are going to have the chance to live out every muscleman fantasy that has ever crept into that beautiful head of yours. You’re going to have to come up with new fantasies once we fulfill all your dreams and you realize my full potential. And I think that we’ll have a fucking fun time getting to that point. We’ll even seek out other people that have muscle fantasies and make them happy, how about that Connor? Would you like to become this superhero’s sidekick and go out to make other grown men happier than they ever thought possible?” “Yes sir.” That was all I could say. It made the muscle master in front of me smile even more than before. “You see, Connor, that’s another part of the answer to your question concerning what it feels like to be this huge and this strong. I know immediately how my body impacts anyone near me. I don’t care if a guy is gay or straight; the first thing that happens to most guys when they get around me is that their dick shrivels up. No, it doesn’t get hard like yours did, Connor. You’re a different kind of guy and I’ll address you later, but the first thing that happens to most men is they realize how powerless they are around me. I don’t say this to you with any kind of cocky attitude, I’m just telling you what happens. Its just part of Darwin’s theory of evolution - the bigger animals usually overpower the smaller ones. It happened with Rocky and Mr. Jenkins. Both men became like limp spaghetti noodles as soon as they saw me. The straight UPS man’s fear immediately turned into desire and he wanted the muscle beast in front of him to overpower him and fuck his brains out. I was hoping I would be done with him before you got home, but that didn’t happen, did it?” “Rocky’s reaction was to submit to the bigger and stronger man in front of him. I actually think he’ll be back often, because he seemed to really like my muscled cock up his ass. Maybe he wasn’t as straight as he pretended to be - or maybe he just feels dominated by the stronger of the species. Mr. Jenkins was different. He simply lost control of all bodily functions when he came in contact with all of my muscle. I won’t lie; I wanted to scare the man. I wanted to scare him in a big way. I wanted to make sure he remembered forever, from now on, who was the boss - or the alpha male - in the building. What pleased me the most was the fact that Jenkins couldn’t prevent his little cock from getting hard when I held him in place with one finger. Sure, he pissed all over himself, but his cock also shot as hard as a two-by-four. I’m tickled pink when I imagine him downstairs unwillingly beating off thinking about my body. Yeah, Connor, that’s one of the best feelings from having this body - what it does to other grown men and women. I love the idea that my biceps can make a man hard just from one glance. That kind of power over people is impressive - as long as I don’t abuse it. That’s where you come in, Connor. What gives me the most pleasure - and what can make my cock get harder than anything - is you. Sure, you are like other men and feel a certain powerlessness as soon as you came in contact with me, but then there’s something much deeper and more powerful that I feel from you. You long for something so much more than sex - as Rocky did. Yes, you want the muscle stud to fuck you, but you also want me to show you what the muscles can do. You get off on my strength and much as you get off on my body. And you know, deep down in your soul, that I get a rush from showing off my strength for your enjoyment. We are tied together in a way that no other guy could even come close to matching. We both know that I want to please you more than I want to do anything else in the world. One favorable glance from you can light up my entire day - and one disapproving look can make me become immobile. I can’t explain it, but you mean more to me that anything in the world. I know it’s love, but I also believe it has something to do with the blood transfusion. We are intertwined more than lovers - we are part of each other. I am connected to you for making me this way, but you are also connected to me because I embody everything you have ever dreamed of. You see, Connor, I know that you loved me even before the change happened. I loved you, too. We both wanted someone like Rocky - big and strong - but, God decided to bless us with more. I am a huge muscle god because of your blood, but more because you desired an older muscle daddy to come take care of you. And I desired a younger man to take care of - specifically; I fell in love with you and wanted to protect you, because you loved me so much. Am I right Connor?” Tears began to stream down my face. There were too many feelings swimming around inside my body to even begin to focus on one. My cock was aching because it was so hard. My heart was beating harder because of Mr. Stevens’ words. My mind was racing from the perfect, massive chest that flared out in front of me to the idea that Mr. Stevens wanted to take care of me. Ultimately, all of these emotions and feelings were too much for my normal body. My knees became as light as feathers and my body began to sink towards the ground. It was like a slow motion movie as I lost all control of my muscles and I began to faint. I was still coherent enough to register that Bud’s massive body moved as fast as lightning. It was as if he knew what was coming. Suddenly his massive arms were at my back and behind my knees and he was easily lifting my limp body into the air. The feeling of his rock hard arms against my body made me even dizzier. I shut my eyes to gain some kind of equilibrium. After a few seconds of darkness and silence, I opened my eyes and feasted on the beautiful smiling face of Mr. Stevens. “That’s a little bit of what if feels like, Connor,” Stevens said. “Thank you.” That was all I could answer. “You’re welcome,” Stevens replied as he brought his mouth to mine and kissed me with an exploring tongue. I had never felt any feeling as powerful as this moment. I was sure that the only thing that came close was the bond that I had with my mother the moment after being born. The security of my muscle god’s arms matched the comfort of my mother’s loving embrace or her warm womb - I couldn’t tell which was closer. I only knew that I was completely happy and totally secure. We finally finished kissing and he pulled his face from mine, but continued to stare at me. “I believe we came in here to finish a task you had begun,” I said, staring at the big man holding me. “I’d like to see what the task was.” “Your wish is my command,” Bud replied. He then set me down on the ground, making sure I was able to stand on my own. He was careful to place me on the floor away from the wall and I instantly realized he was going to continue where he had left off when Jenkins was there. “I really meant what I said about an archway here. Let’s see how I can make the process move quickly.” Bud placed his left hand on the wall in front of him. He knocked a few times, on the wall, with his right knuckles. I didn’t hear what he obviously noticed when knocking. Without warning, Bud brought his right fist back, even with his shoulder, and then sent it flying forward through the wall creating a perfect hole a few inches from the one he had made earlier. When he brought his arm back from the hole I was able to glance in and see through to the next room. He waited just a few seconds and then sent his fist back through the wall a few inches from the hole he had just made. Bud continued to do the same until he had made a dotted line across and down, in the form of a wider arch, along the wall. When he was done, he stepped back even with me, and we both looked at the row of holes punched through the wall that went from the present opening into the other room further into the wall, turning to go down t the floor. I marveled immediately at how it looked like some kind of perforated paper cutout that could be separated by a simple push of your finger. Bud had made the perfect arch he had envisioned for entrance into the other room. I began to fantasize about the next step to his plan and my cock grew hard again. “Remember the ‘cut out’ dolls your sister used to play with as a child and the clothes that she could punch out to dress them up? Well, this is just like that!” Bud said pointing towards the wall. ?”Watch, I’ll show you what I mean.” Stevens brought his right index finger up to the center of the wall in front of him. It was directly in the middle of the arch of holes he had made with his fist. He took his finger and pressed against the wall near the center of all the holes his powerful fist had made. I watched as he pressed slightly with just one finger. I had already seen what power that one forefinger had, holding back Mr. Jenkins and flicking the arm off of a chair, but nothing prepared me for what came next. The entire wall within the holes his fist had made suddenly collapsed onto the floor. It was like his finger broke through the page of your sister’s coloring book and collapsed the cutout figure. The wall was nothing compared to the strength in Bud’s finger. When the dust settled, I saw a semi-perfect archway into the other room. “I’ll call a carpenter tomorrow and ask him to bring some molding to place around the archway. I’ll tell him not to bring a hammer because this finger can push the nails in easily,” Bud was again smiling as he spoke to me and held up a forefinger. My mouth was still wide open from the display of power of his fist and finger. “Maybe I’ll bend a few of his tools - like a wrench or crowbar - just to get him excited. What do you think, Connor?” “I, uh, umm, I think that, umm, is . . . a fine idea,” I said, trying to recover from the rush that came over my body when Bud pushed the wall down with just his finger. “I think we probably need to take another short rest - to give your cock another break. Am I right, Connor?” Bud asked teasingly. “Yes sir,” I said quickly. I then froze for a moment, so I could take a break from his display of strength. I wanted to give my body a pause, so it would be able to wait out the ejaculation that Stevens anticipated from his conversation about his muscled body. “Can I ask you one more question, Bud?” I could tell he liked me using his name with my question. He smiled at my question and at my quizzical face. “Of course, Connor, he replied. “How strong are you?” I asked. This made the big man smile broadly. We both had anticipated this conversation. “How strong do you wish me to be?” he asked smiling at me. This question caught me off guard. My body was covered in a rush of anticipation and excitement. I began to form my well-thought out answer. I wanted Mr. Stevens to know how important he was to me. I smiled a little devilish smile and answered clearly. “I wish you to have unlimited power,” I replied. My answer caused Bud to shake in excitement. At the same time, there was a pounding at the door. We heard a loud voice yell. “Open up. It’s the police. We’ve heard a complaint about the noise,” a deep voice ordered. Old Man Stevens – Part 6: Bud Entertains the Cops Neither Bud nor I immediately moved after hearing the police knock on the door. Someone had obviously complained about the noise the big guy had created when he was putting his fist through the wall to make a new and improved archway into the den. We both knew it was Jenkins, the man who lived in the apartment below, that had called the cops. I began to get excited about what feats of strength Bud might perform to get back at Jenkins. Earlier, he had said that he might fold Jenkins’ car up to the size of a suitcase - now that would be fun to watch. The police banged on the door again and I was brought back from my muscleman fantasies to the present moment. It dawned on me that Bud wasn’t too concerned about Jenkins right now; it was pretty obvious that there would be tons of time for payback later. At this moment, however, the monstrous guy in front of me was looking in my direction and smiling broadly. “This could be fun,” he said laughing, causing my cock to shoot completely hard again. “You answer the door and call me in when you need some back up. Make sure you watch their reaction when I walk in. Remember what I said before, about how men first feel completely powerless when they see me, but then it quickly starts moving towards lust or a desire to worship my body? Watch these guys go through the stages of shock and desire just from being around your old man Stevens, here. You’ll see how these muscles make any grown man lose control. I’ll be in the den, just call me when you are ready.” My mind was racing like I was on speed. I couldn’t begin to fathom what seeing Mr. Stevens walk into the hallway was going to do to these police officers. I suddenly cared only about watching how my muscled, older boyfriend could make men desire his body and beg for feats of strength. Somehow, I knew watching other men ‘get off’ from being around Bud was going to excite me even more than I already was - it was like I was a kid sharing some incredible dessert with my best friends. I was ready to see other men add their cum-cream to this huge muscleman dessert. After Bud stepped into the den, I walked down the hall and opened the door. Just days ago the bodies of the two policemen standing at my door would have made my cock grow hard just from stealing a glance at them. They both filled out their uniforms nicely, even though one seemed to have what people might describe as a hard ‘roid gut’. Their beefy arms pressed against the fabric of their short sleeves and both guys had a couple of buttons undone on the front of their shirt to show off some hefty pecs. Cockiness and testosterone oozed out from the older of the two - the one with the gut. He had the kind of attitude that I usually found such a turn on, but that was all before Mr. Stevens had been changed. I instantly realized two important things about these guys now that I had a real muscle-beast as a boyfriend. First of all, these guys weren’t big - they didn’t even come close to knowing what big was. Bud was probably a half of foot taller than these big men and packed with about a hundred pounds of more hardened muscle. Up until my blood transfusion had made Bud grow, I would have viewed these two guys as the epitome of manliness, but over the last twelve hours I had come in contact with a real muscle-god. Usually, guys like this would have intimidated me - even as they turned me on - but not now. I knew the big guns on Bud Stevens in the other room were one hundred times more impressive than the arms of these two guys put together. Hell, Bud’s arms were more impressive that the real guns that were strapped to these two guy’s waists. I began to get excited about what Bud might be able to do with the two pistols. The second thing that I realized about these guys was that their cocky attitudes were basically fake ones. Now that I had experienced how Bud’s monstrous muscles enabled him to be confident without being overbearing and how a certain sweetness and gentleness came through because he knew he was basically everything I had ever dreamed of having in a man, I could easily see through these guys’ tough exterior. They were both suffering from low self-esteem. They pumped up their bodies and chose to wear uniforms in hopes of hiding insecurities that had existed since childhood. This simply didn’t exist with the alpha-male down the hall in the den. Bud could sense instinctively how unstoppable he truly was, but that merely made him more aware of other people’s desires and needs. It didn’t make him cocky or mean, unless those were the attitudes someone chose to shove in his face. I realized that Bud was completely free to be whatever someone wanted him to be. There was no attitude with my humongous boyfriend. He was simply who he was through and through. This realization freed me up to not be intimidated by the men in front of me. I could not wait to introduce these two guys to a man that was beyond their deepest fantasies. I couldn’t wait to see how Bud was going to make these guys shoot buckets of cum. “Hello officers,” I said, after opening the door. “Is there something wrong?” “Yeah, are you Mr. Stevens?” the older cop asked, inflating his chest a little in an attempt to make me nervous. The guy wanted to establish immediately that he was in charge. “No, sir. He’s my boyfriend,? I answered. I couldn’t believe I had spoken these words so easily. I never flaunted the fact that I was gay before - as a matter of fact I usually tried to hide it. Just knowing what was down the hall made me more confident and proud. I could have cared less what these guys thought. “Your boyfriend, huh,” said roid gut, turning to smile at his partner in a disapproving way. “Well we got a complaint about some noise. Someone said it sounded like a demolition crew was tearing the place down. What gives, little man?” I could tell the other cop didn’t appreciate his partner’s attitude toward me. I sensed immediately that the younger, more built guy was less cocky. I also realized that he was going to enjoy Mr. Stevens in a totally different way than his partner. I had a funny feeling that this muscled cop might have more in common with me than the guy at his side. He didn’t need to worry, though; I wasn’t intimidated by the older cop’s remark. It somehow felt like the cocky cop was happy because he had a pair of aces in a poker game we were playing, but I knew I had a royal flush down the hall in the den. He could have called me any name in the book and it wouldn’t have mattered. I knew he was going to feel like a ‘little man,’ himself, as soon as Bud came into view. The anticipation of that moment was making my hard cock leak a little pre-cum. My blossoming confidence, caused by my boyfriend Bud, even allowed me to not hide the raging hard-on pressing against my sweats. As a matter of fact, I kind of flaunted it. The older cop noticed my hard piece of meat and made a disgusted face. At the same time, though, I realized that he also assumed I was hard because I liked his body. He had no idea of what was really making my cock throb, but he was to find out soon enough. “Well, officer, we actually are renovating our place, now that you mention it. Sorry about the noise, but when you’re tearing down a wall it’s going to be a little noisy,” I said and smiled confidently. “I’m sure you are aware that there are required permits that must be submitted to the owner of the building when construction crews and machinery are used in one of the units,” said the younger officer politely. I immediately liked him. I hoped that Bud would take the time to grant him some special favors when we moved to fulfilling fantasies. “We aren’t using any machines and we certainly don’t need a crew of men when I’m around,” said a deep voice behind me. I forced myself to not turn around at the sound of Bud’s voice. I wanted to watch the reactions of these two men closely. I wanted to document, in my mind, the stages of awareness both guys went through after their first glance of the muscle monster behind me. Everything seemed to move in slow motion from that moment on. I watched as both men looked from me to where the man, that was speaking, stood. I also watched as their eyes had to move even higher than they anticipated in order to see Bud’s face. The older cop’s eyes shot wide with a look that was mixed with fear and an awareness of inadequacy. I quickly glanced at his crotch and watched, as the substantial piece of meat seemed to deflate. I kid you not, the guy’s cock shriveled up. Bud had been right - the initial reaction of some men to his huge body was to immediately register how puny they were compared to him. I looked at the younger cop’s face and saw that his eyes were open wide, but for an entirely different reason. His face clearly was full of instant lust and an awareness that he was in the presence of an alpha-muscle-daddy. I looked at his crotch and watched his cock grow to three times its original size in just two seconds. The younger dude had a very impressive dick and I suddenly realized he was intensely into muscle, just like me. “Fuck me,” was the only thing the older cop could think of to say. “Maybe later, officer,” Bud replied as he moved down the hall and stood behind me. I could see the heads of both cops tilt upward to continue looking at Bud’s face. Well one head tilted up. The younger cop continued to stare at the chest behind my head. I could see he clearly didn’t believe it was possible that someone like Bud existed. That’s when I noticed that the younger cop was shaking. It wasn’t out of fear, it was clearly because he was lusting uncontrollably for the older muscle stud behind me. “Clubs,” yelled the older cop, suddenly. He had gained enough control over himself to bark out an order to his partner. Both cops quickly pulled out the heavy night-sticks at their side. Before anyone knew what was happening, Bud reached around me and grabbed both wooden batons from the officers. The big guy brought the clubs together and held them in his big paws right in between the cops and myself. I knew what he intended to do before it even began to register with the two guys at the door. “There’s no need for these officers. Besides, they’d really have no impact on me whatsoever.” Bud’s words were interrupted by the sound of wood cracking. I saw the two officers jump a little when they heard the loud snap and watched as Bud easily broke the doubled up batons in his hands. “They really don’t make these things like they used to, do they?” Bud took the four pieces of the batons and put them into a bundle again. He held them with his giant hands and the officers and myself watched as his forearms burst into layers of thick veins and bulging muscle while he easily snapped the four pieces again. It was as simple as breaking toothpicks to the big guy behind me. Bud then simply let the remaining splinters of wood to fall to the floor. He dusted off his hands in front of me and my gaze went back to the policemen. The first thing I noticed was that both men’s mouths were wide open in amazement. The older cop had a look on his face that made it obvious he was moving from a feeling of inadequacy to a place of sheer admiration of the bigger man’s strength. It was like when an athlete concedes to a stronger opponent. It was obvious that the guy with the roid gut knew who the alpha male was in this situation. I looked back down at his crotch and saw that his cock was rock hard. Bud’s comment that men would move from feeling inadequate to being in awe of his body and his strength was true. The older cop’s cock couldn’t help itself from acknowledging the power and beauty of the muscle-god standing before it. Looking down I also noticed a wet spot growing at the crotch in the dark fabric of the younger cop’s pants. The muscle worshipper had obviously lost his load of cum from Bud’s display of power. I turned my gaze to his face and saw one of the largest grins I have ever seen. The guy was in muscle heaven. He simply continued to stare at Bud’s beautiful, humongous upper body. “Gentlemen, where are our manners,” Bud said, reaching out and grabbing the front of both officers’ shirts. He pulled them roughly through the doorway, causing the big guys to grunt in pain because of the tight fit, and into our hallway, so that I was trapped between the two big guys and the even bigger man behind me. Bud wrapped his arms around the back of their heads and pulled their faces to his monstrous pecs. Both men immediately opened their mouths and I watched as they kissed and licked the tight skin of Bud’s rock-hard chest. Bud reached up and pushed the front door closed. He then reached down and wrapped his beefy arms around the backs of the officers. He pulled the guys tightly into his body, squeezing me between their muscled bodies and his own marble-like torso. I immediately noticed that the hard bodies of the well-built officers didn’t come close to matching what Bud’s chest, abs, and arms felt like around me. It felt like the difference between a feather pillow and a slab of concrete. I knew the two guys in front of me had nice builds, but they didn’t come close to feeling like the perfect, hard, muscled beef of my old man Stevens. Bud easily lifted the three of us into the air. I found it hard to breathe because he was squeezing us so tight, but I didn’t care. The knowledge that the feet of all three of us smaller men were about a foot off the ground and that Bud was carrying us as if we weighed nothing was far more exciting that getting air into my lungs. Bud carefully turned around in the hall and started toward the den. As we moved down the hall I felt the hard pricks of both officers pressing against my body. I could also feel the wetness of the younger cops’ cum-filled crotch. Both men continued to suck loudly on Bud’s chest as we moved into the open area of the den. “In here we’ll have a little more room to play, don’t you think?” asked Bud as he dropped all of us back to the floor. Both men moaned a little as Bud stepped away and caused them to end their chest sucking session. They continued, however, to stare at the huge naked man in front of them. “There’s no fucking way,” mumbled the older cop in a voice that dripped with unbelief. “You can’t be real.” “Oh, I assure you, officer . . .” Bud started to answer, but wanted to find out our guests names. “Please just call me Derek,” answered the man. “What a manly name,? Bud said teasingly. “I assure you, Derek, that all of this body in front of you is quite real and extremely strong. You see the remains of that wall over there?” The giant man nodded his head toward the rubble on the floor and the gaping opening above it. Both officers glanced in that direction. “The only tools we needed for that simple job were these two powerful, sledge-hammered fists.” With that comment, Bud raised his giant arms into a double biceps pose. Both men turned back to look at my older boyfriend and the younger policeman’s body went completely rigid and then his stomach started pumping in and out and his legs shook uncontrollably. I couldn’t believe it; the poor guy was shooting another load of cum into his pants. He cried out as if someone had punched him in the stomach. Derek, on the other hand, was completely wrapped up in the unbelievable power that existed just in Bud’s massive arms. It made sense that this cocky, big man was turned on by some other guy’s strength; it was like he automatically knew to succumb to the dominant alpha-male. At the same time, though, he wanted to experience Bud’s fucking super strength first hand. I don’t think Derek actually needed proof that Bud was capable of mind-blowing feats of strength, he could sense the abilities of the monstrous body in front of him, but I do believe he wanted to release his building load of cum while watching Bud show off his power. I was pretty impressed that the older cop hadn’t ejaculated, yet. “God, please sir,” Derek took a few steps forward as he spoke, “I gotta see what those arms can do. Please show me your fucking power. I’m begging you, please.” “Of course, little man, of course. Please call me Bud, and this is my boyfriend, Connor. And who might you be?” Stevens asked turning to look at the younger cop who was still visibly shaking from his orgasm. “My name is . . . my name is . . .” mumbled the poor guy, but he was obviously so in shock that he couldn?t remember his name. “His name is Bennett, but we all call him Pretty Boy,” Derek answered. “And I can see why,” answered Bud. “Bennett, you just stand there for a few minutes, okay? Derek and I are going to have a little fun right now and then we’ll move on to fulfilling any fantasies you might have concerning my big body. Is that okay with you?” “Yes, sir, Mr. Bud,” was all Bennett was able to get out and it was barely a whisper. “Let’s take a look and see what we can do for you Derek,” said Bud as he walked over to the older cop, slid his huge hands into the guy’s armpits, and lifted him into the air. Bud lifted the shocked cop high over his head, having to bend his arms a little so the guy’s head didn’t hit the ceiling. Bud pressed Derek’s back into the white plastered ceiling and then moved one hand onto his chest, easily holding his body in place. “Hey, Derek, you might want to put on a little weight. It’s nothing for me lift you with one hand.” To emphasize the point, Bud lowered Derek’s body and pushed it back up a few times - using only his left arm. “Fucking shit, that’s impossible. I weigh close to three hundred ponds,” shouted the overwhelmed officer. “Your fucking arm must have more power than my entire body!” “And then some, my good friend, and then some,” replied Bud. “Ah, I see something that might impress you even more, Officer Derek.” Bud lowered the excited cop down to the floor. At first I wasn’t sure if Derek was going to be able to stand by himself, he was that shaken by the incredible power in Bud’s one arm. Bud, however, didn’t let go of the man until he was calm enough to stand on his own. “Let’s have a little fun with your revolver, shall we? Why don’t you hand big Bud that shiny piece of metal and I’ll show off a little,” my huge lover said. Derek didn’t need to be asked twice. He pulled out his official police revolver and handed it to Bud quickly. I don’t know types of guns at all, but the thing looked pretty big until it was in Bud’s giant hand. Bud opened the barrel and let the bullets drop into his palm. He placed the gun on a table near him. “Let’s start with these shall we? I want to try something with a couple of the bullets.” Bud took one of the bullets and put it in his mouth. He then took a second one and did the same. He kept his mouth slightly open and the three of us watched as he held them between his teeth on either side. Once they were in place he closed his mouth and bit down. There was a loud popping sound from his mouth and then Bud parted his lips slightly, letting smoke escape. He then opened his mouth wider and allowed the flattened lead bullets to fall into his open hand. The strength of just his jaw had crushed the entire mechanisms of the bullets - the cartridge, the bullet itself, and the rim. The gunpowder or cordite, whichever had been used to make these things, was not strong enough to force the bullets from between his teeth before he flattened them. “Aw, fuck, no way,” exclaimed the completely aroused Derek. He reached down and started pressing his right palm up and down his hard cock through his pants. “That’s fucking unbelievable, Bud. You gotta do more. Come on, I need to see more of your strength.” “Of course, my good man, of course,” answered Bud. “Watch this.” Bud held the remaining bullets in his other palm. He raised his hand even with Derek’s face and then closed his huge fingers around the small pile. We all held our breath as Bud squeezed his fist together. Again, there was a muffled loud crack and then smoke seeped through Bud’s fingers into the room. He opened his hand and there was nothing but a mangled piece of metal in the middle of his palm. I noticed immediately that the imprint of his fingers were clear in the mass of metal that used to be bullets. Bud turned his hand and let the small clump fall to the ground. It made a substantial thud, as if to prove to us it was real metal. None of us doubted it at all. “Oh my fucking goodness,” was all Derek could say. He glanced down at the mangled mass of bullets and then returned his gaze to Bud. His face had a pleading look that reminded me of a small child begging for ice cream. Bud knew what Derek wanted and he was not going to disappoint him. Bud reached down and picked up the revolver off the table. He lifted it to our eye level. Derek moaned out loud and, at the same time, he undid his belt, forced his zipper down and moved his hand around his hard cock - pumping it up and down quickly. He knew, instinctively, what was coming next. I was sure I knew, as well. “I don’t know much about guns, Derek, but this looks like a nice one. What a long hard barrel.” Bud was getting off on teasing Derek. The big man’s equally huge cock was starting to rise. I noticed that Bennett no longer cared what Bud’s strong hands were capable of doing, he was staring only at the thickening tool below the big man’s perfect abs. Bennett had also pulled out his own cock and was starting to stroke it slowly. I was very impressed with the size of Pretty Boy’s rod. I began to look forward to Bud fulfilling whatever fantasy filled that pretty head, because I knew it was going to be good. Bud began to talk again and this made me turn back to him. “It looks like this handle isn’t made too well, though, Derek. See how easily it can snap off.” Bud had only his right thumb and forefinger on the handle of the gun, while he held the long barrel with is left hand. We all watched closely as Bud tightened just those two fingers and the handle suddenly shattered into small pieces that flew everywhere. I had no idea what kind of material was used to make that part of the gun, but whatever it was it could not withstand the force of Bud’s powerful fingers. Derek’s legs began to wobble as soon as the handle of the gun disintegrated. He continued to pump his hard cock and I knew he was close to losing control. Bud must have sensed it, as well. He took the remaining part of the gun - the long metal barrel and the body - and held it between his open palms. He then made sure he held it close to Derek’s face. Bud then began to push the gun in on itself, like those huge machines that compress cars. The sound of metal being manhandled screeched throughout the room. We watched as Bud slowly brought his hands closer together and crushed the metal revolver as if it were a Styrofoam cup. Derek began to moan loudly as he stared at the two giant hands demolishing his gun so easily. I knew, without even looking, that Bennett was still watching Bud’s giant cock as it began to stick straight up. Bud was getting excited by his own display of power as much as we were. Finally, Bud’s two palms met each other, and he clasped his fingers together as he began to work the mangled piece of metal between his hands. He finally opened his hands and, instead of a gun, we all saw a thin flat piece of metal. Bud blew on the slab of steel lightly, and I realized that manipulating it like he had probably made it very hot. He then took the warm piece of metal and reached over to place it against Derek’s cheek. As soon as Bud’s big hand and the demolished gun touched Derek’s face, the poor cop’s cock began to shoot. Thick ropes of cum shot into the air between the two men and fell to the floor. Derek screamed with each ejaculation and I laughed at the thought that these guys were called because of a complaint about noise. Mr. Jenkins would probably be wondering what was going on above him right now. He would have died if he actually knew. Bud kept the flattened gun against Derek’s face during his entire orgasm - partly to give Derek’s body some support. When the older cop’s body finally calmed down and his breathing returned to normal, Bud pulled his hand away and began to roll the piece of metal into a thin tube-like strip. Derek simply watched as the monstrous man manipulated the steel like it was clay. Finally, Bud was pleased with his work. He took the metal and bent it into a semi-circle - as if he had made a bracelet. He then reached down and grabbed Derek’s large balls, lifting them up. Derek gasped when the big man’s hand touched him and his softening cock went immediately hard again. Bud took the horseshoe shaped piece of metal and slid it up behind Derek’s balls. It was obvious now that he had made a thick cock ring from Derek’s old pistol. He bent the metal until the tips met and then he squeezed them together. I could tell that Derek loved the way the metal felt against his balls and the base of his cock. Bud pulled his hands away, but Derek’s rod continued to stand straight up. “Yeah, that should keep you hard for a few days,” Bud said smiling at the older cop. “Not only because of the feeling that the metal gives your cock, but also because you’ll remember what these big muscles did to your gun. I’m not even sweating, Officer Derek. This is child’s play for me. What we need to do is go out and find a tank that I could demolish, don’t you think? Now that would make a fun cock ring, wouldn’t it?” “Oh, fuck yeah. I’m going to shoot again!” And with that Derek’s hard cock started to spew cum a second time. I could tell that the officer’s quick recovery from his first orgasm and then this offering of fresh man-juice impressed even Bud Stevens. I know I was amazed at how much more semen his cock was able to send out into the room. Finally, Derek’s geyser ended its explosion and he just stood there - exhausted, but totally happy. His poor cock was still rock hard, like he had taken a full bottle of Viagra. It was clear he was too spent to even speak. He just stared at Bud with eyes of gratitude and lust. Stevens turned toward Bennett and was happy to see that the younger policeman had refrained from shooting his load during the recent display of strength. Bud also smiled because he realized that Pretty Boy could not take his eyes off of the monster cock sticking up against Bud’s chiseled abs. “So, Bennett, my friend, I see you’re into big cocks,” Bud said cheerfully. Bennett just nodded his head as he continued to stare at Bud’s humongous piece of hard meat. “Ever see one this big, little fellow?” “No sir,” replied Bennett as he licked his lips. “That pretty ass of yours isn’t virgin is it, Bennett?” Bud asked and I could tell he was trying to figure out if the big, young officer could take his entire giant prick. “No sir,” snapped back Bennett, as if he was very proud of his answer. “Is it your desire that old man Stevens, here, would plow that ass of yours?” Bud asked hopefully. “No sir,? came Bennett’s reply and I could tell that Bud was disappointed. I knew the big guy would never take anyone forcibly. I felt sorry for my huge boyfriend, but then Bennett’s voice spoke clearly, saying, “It’s much more than a desire, sir. It’s as if my life depended on it. I know I can take all of it, Bud.” I could hear the pride in Bennett?s words when he added, “But there’s one thing that would make me even happier.” “Well spit it out boy,” yelled Bud. I could tell he was freakishly excited because he was going to get to plow another big man’s ass like he had done to Rocky earlier. Bennett didn’t speak. It was obvious that he didn’t want to say out loud what he desired. Bud walked over to the younger cop, grabbed him under his arms, and lifted him into the air like he had done to Derek. “Hell, son, you can whisper it into your muscle-daddy’s ear.? Bud brought the excited cop to the side of his face and Bennett whispered something to my boyfriend. Whatever he said made Bud laugh out loud. “My God, son, you are one nasty little cop, aren’t you. I think we can make that fantasy come true without any problem. This will definitely be a first for me, but I know we’re both going to like it a lot.” I could not wait to find out what they were talking about. My curiosity was even overpowering my desire for orgasm. I suddenly became aware of the fact that I had not shot my load yet. Even in the midst of Bud’s display of power, I was able to refrain from ejaculating. I knew, deep down, that I was waiting until Bud and I were alone again. He desired me to keep moving to the brink of release and then backing off, so my eventual eruption would be gigantic - and I wanted to make it happen for him. I wanted to please this man as much as he was pleasing me. He had the fucking strong body, but I had an equally strong will power. I knew that when it came to pleasing my huge elder boyfriend, I could even make my body save its pleasure juice. I couldn’t wait to share that moment with Bud. My mind came back to the present moment. I watched Bud place Bennett back down on the floor. Bud grabbed the lapels of the officer’s shirt and easily ripped it off his body in one quick tug. “Daayum, boy, you have one fine body,” Bud said as he ran his hands over the muscled chest of the younger officer. I noticed Bennett’s face turned red with embarrassment. I’m sure it was because he didn’t feel as proud of his body as he used to - since he was now standing next to Bud Stevens. He did, however, have a well-developed body. After kicking off his shoes, he pulled his pants off and I saw that his legs were solid, as well. The younger officer now stood there completely naked. “Hey, Derek, why don’t you peel off your clothes, as well,” Bud said. The older officer didn’t respond directly, but he did begin to undress. I could tell Derek was still a little shell-shocked from his earlier encounter with Bud. The revolver-turned-into-a-cock ring was still doing its job, because Derek’s dick was rock hard. Bud whistled loudly when Derek was completely nude. “Derek, youv’e got a pretty nice body too - for an older man. I’m about forty years older than you, though, buddy - so my body is what you need to set as your ultimate goal.” Bud was running his hands over his monstrous upper body and laughing hard. “I hate to tell you this, gentlemen, but I don’t think you’ll ever catch up with this old man’s body. What do you think, Connor?” “Quit teasing the boys, Bud,” I said smiling. “Just because you’re bigger than the three of us put together, doesn’t give you the right to pick on anyone.” “No, but being stronger than about one hundred of you guys put together does give me the right, doesn’t it?” the big man asked, winking at me. “No, it just means nothing on earth is going to be able to prevent you from doing anything you want to,” I said, winking back. “That’s right, little boyfriend, that’s right. So, Mr. Bennett,” Bud said turning to the officer, “shall we get down to business?” The big man then spit in his hand and rubbed it all over his giant cock. “Yes sir,” replied Bennett, as he turned around and bent over. I noticed that he was shaking - either from excitement about getting plowed or nervousness about the size of Bud’s cock. Or, it could have been a mixture of both things - who knew. Bud stepped up behind Bennett, grabbed him with his big hands firmly at the waist, and pressed the tip of his monstrous cock against Bennett’s asshole. “You want it slow and easy or fast and deep, big guy?” asked Bud as he teasingly pushed his cock against the inviting hole of Bennett. “Fast and…” began the young officer, but he was interrupted because the answer had been the one that Bud Stevens wanted to hear. Suddenly, with the force of some crazed superman, the giant shoved his entire cock into the tight ass in front of him. The shock of having something so large crammed into his sphincter so quickly caused Bennett to stand straight up. He screamed like a wild animal that had been shot. I heard the muscled crotch of Bud slam hard against the cop’s ass. I could not fathom anyone being able to take Bud’s entire dick into his body, but I also could not believe that someone could take all of it so quickly. It was then that I realized that Bennett’s feet were no longer on the floor. The strength of Bud’s cock had lifted the muscled officer into the air and he simply dangled there, pierced by something that probably came halfway up his insides. Bud just stood there motionless. He wanted to give Bennett’s body a few minutes to get used to the monstrous intrusion. Bennett’s scream had ended and I could tell he was quickly moving from a place of pain to a deep satisfaction. Bud still gripped Bennett’s waist. I realized that my boyfriend was partially holding the officer in the air with his strong hands. Bud was slowly releasing his grip so that Bennett’s full weight shoved him down harder on the giant cock inside of him. “More, sir,” whispered Bennett. “Please let go completely.” Bud smiled behind the officer and took his hands from the guy’s waist. I gasped out loud as I realized that Bennett was now being held in the air by just Bud’s big cock. It was an amazing sight. Suddenly, a look of complete calmness came over the younger man’s face. I knew he had moved past the pain and was now wrapped up in the ecstasy of being fucked by a monster dick. Bud began to pulse his crotch slightly and I watched Bennett’s body bounce up and down the telephone pole that harpooned his ass. The young man began to coo like a small child and I laughed a little. The view from the side did remind me of a dad carrying his son in a Baby Bjorn. Some movement beside me made me turn and I saw that Derek was again pumping his cock as he watched his partner being fucked inches off the floor. “Looks like Derek wants in on the action,” Bud said turning his head. “Shall we fulfill that fantasy of yours, Bennett?” “Yes, please,” replied the excited voice of Bennett. If I had not seen what happened next, personally, I would have never believed it. Bud walked over beside Derek - with Bennett perfectly resting on his huge shaft. I blinked my eyes to make sure it was really happening. Bud walked normally - as if the two hundred and something added pounds didn’t affect him or his cock at all. I could not begin to comprehend the power his dick possessed. Then, as if to mock my disbelief even more, Bud bent his knees slightly, and grabbed the older officer at the waist. It slowly dawned on me what was about to happen and I stood there dumbfounded. Bud stood up again and easily lifted the bulky older officer into the air. It was then that Derek realized what was happening, too. “Aw, fucking hell, yes,” he cried out in joyful anticipation. I was pretty sure this was going to be the first time the older officer was ever fucked, but the display of power from my huge boyfriend made Derek want it more than anything else in the world. As Bud easily maneuvered Derek’s body in the air, Bennett placed his hard cock, which was leaking tons of pre-cum because of what was about to happen, between the ass cheeks of his partner. “You want it slow and easy or fast and deep, big guy?” Bud asked, repeating the question from earlier. “Fast and…” began Derek, but, again, it was the answer Bud had wished for. Hell, I think it was the answer everyone in the room wished for. With just the incredible and endless strength of his arms, Bud pulled the older cop’s body downward, causing Bennett’s hard cock to penetrate the virgin ass on top of him. Derek let out the loudest scream of the day and I knew, instantly, that he was going to have trouble walking for at least a week. No one moved. I don’t think anyone even breathed. Derek’s scream seemed to echo in the room for a few minutes. I just stood there, with my mouth wide open, as I gazed at the fucking incredible sight before me. Neither Derek’s nor Bennett’s feet were touching the floor. Bud held Derek in place with just his grip of the older officer’s waist. After waiting a little while so the two officers’ bodies could adjust, Bud leaned backwards. With just the mind-blowing strength of his legs and cock, the old man dropped his hands from Derek’s waist. I gasped out loud and my boyfriend looked over at me, smiling like a proud little boy. The humongous Mr. Stevens was supporting almost six hundred pounds with just his superhuman cock. He began to bounce his crotch again and both police officers began to moan in delight as they moved up and down. If I hadn’t known better I would have assumed that Bud’s monster piece of meat was actually inside both men. I was amazed at how much Derek was getting into the job Bennett’s cock was doing on his ass - due mainly to Bud’s slight thrusts. I suddenly longed to be in the younger officer’s position - with a huge piece of meat filling my ass and my cock plowing someone else at the same time. So this had been Bennett’s fantasy. No wonder Bud called him a nasty little cop. It was obvious that Bennett had had the hots for his partner for a long time, but never dreamed of ever acting on those desires. When he met the fucking huge Mr. Stevens he suddenly realized that his fantasy was too small. Here was a muscle god that could magnify his dream into something far greater than he ever thought possible. Bennett was finally getting to fuck his partner, but they were also being held by the largest cock attached to the biggest muscle beast to ever walk the earth. They ceased to exist as individuals and magically became one because of the giant cock that held them in the air. “It’s time for a little release, boys,” bellowed Bud as he wrapped his huge arms around both men, grabbing Derek tightly at the waist. Bud then stood straight up. Both cops still dangled a few inches above the ground. With a loud growl, Stevens pulled back his crotch and part of his dick slid from Bennett’s ass. He then slammed his cock back into the cop in front of him. This, in turn, caused Bennett’s cock to slam deeper into Derek’s ass. Both men cried out in pleasure at the same time. “Yeah, fuck my virgin ass,” yelled Derek. “Fuck me Bud, fuck me hard,” called out Bennett. This was all the encouragement my big boyfriend needed. He held both men in place with just his arms, and then started to pound their asses relentlessly. Even though it was Bennett’s cock in Derek’s ass, it was really Bud fucking both of them. Bennett had no control over what he was doing, because the large piece of meat shoving into his ass forced him to go in an out of Derek’s butt whether he wanted to or not. Bennett was certainly not complaining. As a matter of fact, he was nearing the biggest orgasm of his life and he knew his partner was close to the same. The younger officer reached around the waist in front of him and grabbed hold of the thick cock ring that had been made from a revolver. Bud grunted and yelled loudly. We all knew he was about to spew like a broken fire hydrant. Every muscle in his body was glistening with a light sheen. I knew that Bud could keep this up all night, but it was clear he realized that the two officers were probably near the point of blacking out. I watched as Bud pulled his giant cock almost completely out of Bennett’s ass. At the same time he forced his crotch forward, he used his strong arms to pull both men towards him. I could tell how powerful the impact of his crotch hitting Bennett’s ass was - simply by the sound. All three men screamed in unison and the two smaller guys began to convulse uncontrollably. I could see that Bud’s giant cock was unloading an incredible amount of semen into Bennett’s chute because a bunch of it came shooting back out and fell to the floor. At the same time Derek’s hard cock shot its third load into the air. This time he spewed more cum than before. It sailed halfway across the room and fell on pieces of rubble from the demolished wall. As soon as the two officers’ orgasms ended they both passed out, but Bud continued to unload copious amounts of juice into Bennett’s ass. Finally, after what seemed like a good fifteen minutes, Bud’s cock stopped jerking inside of the cop. He turned to me and smiled. “How are the boys?” he asked. “Completely out,” I answered. “Good job.” “Thanks, boss,” Bud said as he walked toward the couch. He carefully bent over and let the men slide onto the cushions. He was careful to not allow Bennett’s cock to slide from Derek’s ass. “I think it will be fun if they wake up this way, don?t you?” Bud laughed as he turned to look at me – and what I saw was magnificent. “Well then, is it about time for me to give some release to my gorgeous boyfriend?” Old Man Stevens – Part 7: Bud and Connor Deepen Their Bond The mere fact that this silver-haired Hercules standing in front of me had just asked if it was time for my cock to release the load of cum that had been building all afternoon, caused my body to quiver hard in anticipation. I stared at the huge man that made the rest of the big room look small. His body looked like it was so hot and hard that it was ready to burst into flames like a meteor any minute and shoot through the wall of the building into the air. I couldn’t begin to imagine how Bud was going to top any of his previous moments of showing off his super human strength. It was obvious, however, that the intention was that I would offer my greatest thank you gift to this muscled master-daddy, which was gobs of Bud-induced, thick, hot jism bursting from my tensed body. I knew there was much more his armor-plated like body could do, but my wildest fantasies had already been met – when he easily put his fist through the wall and made a larger archway, when he pressed an almost three-hundred pound grown man against the ceiling with one arm, when he flattened two bullets in his mouth like he was biting down on cereal, when he compressed a revolver the way most children crushed Styrofoam, or when he made a thick cock ring with what used to be the gun, or, maybe it was my favorite, when he held two men in the air – with a combined weight nearing six hundred pounds – with nothing but his giant, steel-like dick. How could I even begin to “think outside the box” and come up with something new his body might do, when I was still shaking from memories of all that my senior muscleman boyfriend had already done? Bud obviously mistook my body’s motion as something else – or he was just using it for an excuse for what came next – I wasn’t sure. “Is little Connor, cold?” asked the behemoth as he moved to stand behind me, reached up with his monstrous hands, and pulled my body back against his. “Why don’t you let your muscle daddy’s fucking hot, hard body warm you up, sweet buddy.” As my head met his immovable massive chest, my back curved in to hit his chiseled abs, and my ass bumped into his still hard, straight-in-the air, giant prick, there was a loud smack that echoed in the room. It was as if my body had backed into a solid brick wall – no, Bud’s body was even harder than that. Pain shot through my head, back, and ass cheeks. I cried out a little, but the feeling also made my cock jerk a few times in amazement of how fucking solid a body he had. I could not believe how his flesh didn’t dent in at all when my body pressed up against it. I wasn’t sure a bullet or even a damn missile could have penetrated his thick metal-like covering. “Sorry, little buddy, I forget how stone-like my muscles are and how a simple tug from these arms can be like the force behind a wrecking ball.” I could tell from his voice that Bud was smiling as he said this. I’m not saying he did it on purpose, but I do believe he liked the little reminders of what his body was capable of taking and how he was able to show it off every now and then. I could tell he was actually getting quite used to his incredible body and loved every chance he got to explore its improbable limits. “Is this a little better?” Bud wrapped his thick arms – that seemed the size of a small man’s body – around my upper torso. I felt like I was being surrounded by wide steel girders used to hold up skyscrapers. Heat radiated from every pore of his skin and caused my body to immediately feel more welcomed by his womb-like embrace. He gripped the front of my shirt and pulled away from my body. The fabric had no chance, and I felt the shirt rip down the back and slide away from my body as easily as water drips off my skin. I instantly loved the way our skin felt - now that it was able to freely touch the each other. He squeezed me carefully, causing no pain – only a feeling of total security and a comfort I had never felt before. My small frame had begun to mold itself into the hard ridges and bulges of his body. I felt, at all parts of my body, how his muscles were so large that they seemed to be exaggerated. My mind still could not comprehend how this man’s body had changed – everything still seemed as if I were in some kind of incredible morphing dream. Bud simply held me still for a few moments and my racing heart finally began to beat differently, in perfect rhythm with his own powerful pulse. Even his pulse was strong enough to conquer others. You would have thought all of this womb-like calmness would have soothed my aching cock, but it actually had the opposite effect. I was harder than I had ever been – even harder than when I witnessed the muscle god lift two huge men with own giant piece of meat – the same piece of meat that was now twitching strongly against my back. It seemed that our intimate embrace was exciting Bud Stevens as much as it was me. I swear his powerful rod could have easily shoved me through the opposite wall if he had just willed it down. Several large drops of pre-cum seeped out of the slit of my hard dick when I suddenly felt moist lips press against my neck. I bent my head to the side, as if I was offering my open neck to Dracula, but I knew the muscle monster behind me could actually dominate anything – even vampires. Bud used his strong lips – yes, even his lips were powerful – to pull at my skin. He sucked in slightly and I began to dream of having marks left there that would remind me of my huge boyfriend every time I glanced in the mirror. I wanted him to claim my body, as well as my love. I wanted my strong protector to conquer me – but I also wanted something more. How was it possible that these simple actions of intimacy – his kisses on my neck and his soft embrace – were giving me more pleasure than all of his displays of super strength combined? I was a guy that had wanted and secretly worshipped giant muscled studs all of my life and had fantasized more about what a guy could do with his inhuman strength than anything else, but here I was moving closer to the most explosive orgasm I had ever experienced just because my insanely huge lover was hugging and kissing me warmly. Then it struck me like a bolt of lightning. I had absolutely no care in the world at that moment. I doubted or feared nothing. There were no worries existing in any part of my brain or body. This realization made my cock ooze more of my milky juice into my sweats. I knew, throughout every cell of my body, that the arms holding me and the body pressing against me could protect me and take care of me completely. This man was everything I would ever need in life – and his strength would make him able to solve any problem I faced. I knew that Bud’s body couldn’t prevent me from death, but, then again, maybe it could. Did the mixing of our blood make him huge, super strong, and also immortal? Could it do the same for me? I let that thought go for the time being; I knew I could return to it later. Right now, I just marveled at the fact that I was completely free, free of any thoughts other than total submission to the massive older man holding me. I wanted to only think of his muscles, his strength, and his love for me. It wasn’t a slave-like submission – although the thought of that made me a little excited, picturing myself bowing down and kissing his huge feet – no, this feeling was more of a submission that was full of an awareness that he was everything I would ever need in life. He would provide for me and fill my every day with new and exciting ways of making any fantasy I dreamed up to come true. He was my fairy-tale ending, but he was also a hell-of-a lot better than any Prince Charming I could have imagined. He was as strong as the prince, the horse, the castle, and the entire kingdom put together. I finally landed on the word that described how the bulging biceps on either side of my head, the massive rock-hard pectorals behind my head, and the tree trunk sized cock at my lower back made me feel – it was limitless. Yes, limitless was the perfect word to describe all that I was sensing about this moment. I felt like there was no limit to the love that Bud and I shared, and that there would be no limit to how his body and his strength would continue to impress me. I began to purr with complete satisfaction. My newfound awareness resonated deeply with the giant muscle bear behind me. His cock understood how I felt and responded to my new insights by throbbing even more. “I sense that my little Connor finally gets what I’ve been saying all day.” Bud cooed in my ear softly as he began to run one of his large hands across my chest. I noticed that two of his fingers could pinch one of my nipples even as the base of his palm easily rubbed the opposite hard nub roughly – that was the size of his hand and this thought thrilled me. His skin was also hard and seemed rough, almost as if his once weak hands had become calloused when they changed, just to emphasize their new strength. His pinching and rubbing made my nips shoot rock stiff immediately. I believe that Bud could have easily caused pre-cum to seep from this part of my body, as well, if he had wanted to. “So you finally understand that I can give you anything you’ll ever want. I can make any muscle fantasy of yours come true. Today was just the beginning, Connor. Your old man, here, hasn’t even begun to show you what this big strong body can do. I can’t wait for you to start giving me tasks to do – just like the king that gave Hercules those measly labors to complete. You old man’s huge muscles can outdo that Greek hero without any problem. I’m sure your freaky muscle-worshipping mind can come up with some pretty inventive things for me to do. Am I right, little lover? And then we also haven’t given you the chance to really explore this body, have we? I’d love to get a tongue bath from you every day – how does that sound? Would you like the chance to get a good whiff of what a fucking huge muscleman really smells like? Would you like to personally scrutinize every bulge, thick vein, and striation?” While he spoke, Bud used his other hand to untie my sweats, pull the waistband away from my middle so my hard cock could be freed, and then let them drop to the floor. “Yeah, now we have your body completely free, just like we’ve freed your mind from all worries, fears, and doubts. Your muscled elder, here, is going to always take care of you, Connor. Just let these hard-as-rock muscles surrounding you fill every part of your mind and enable you to let go completely. I’ll take care of you, Connor. Let old man Stevens, your personal giant, make every dream come true. I’ll fill every part of your mind with massive bulges.” His hard rod felt like a gigantic log burning in a bonfire against my back – that’s how much heat it was putting out. Our bodies seemed to mold together like two clumps of clay that have been pushed hard into each other. Bud’s heavy breathing made it obvious that he was getting as much pleasure from our embrace as I was. His hands roamed all over my upper body and he would teasingly pinch my nipples with his thick fingers ever now and then – just to make my body jump. I’m sure he also did it so I would repeat the deep moan that escaped my mouth every time. I pressed my ass into his large balls and the base of his cock, moving it back and forth roughly to give him some extra pleasure. Each time I pushed against him Bud would take my earlobe between his lips and give it a hard tug. It was quite obvious that both of us were nearing that “place of no return” that always followed heavy foreplay. “You’ve been a very good boy this afternoon, Connor.” Bud whispered in my ear. “I’ve been very impressed at how you have been able to prevent yourself from shooting your cum. Even after everything I’ve done to show off for you – demolishing a gun with my bare hands, manhandling two guys as if they were stuffed animals, and even busting down a wall with just these powerful fists. You were still able to save your orgasm just for me. I think I’ll be rewarding you for a few days to come, just to show you how happy you’ve made me. But right now, I’m going to give you the best gift ever. I’m going to beg you to cum and you’re going to explode like it’s the fucking Fourth of July and your cock is the entire Macy’s fireworks show all wrapped up in one hard stick. You see that wall across the room – yeah, the one that’s about fifteen feet away – well, our goal is to create a little cum artwork right there. That should be no problem, since we’ve been building this eruption for hours. But here’s the best part, Connor. The moment your aching cock begins to spew I can guarantee that the huge pole pressing against your back is going to cause a volcanic sized amount of hot cum-lava to rain down over you. You see, little lover, nothing gets me hotter than making your dick release huge amounts of Connor juice. And it’s magic to me when my body is the cause of that release. That’s the best compliment you can give your giant boyfriend, allowing my muscle to milk you of your semen. My own cock is aching so much it’s like it has never shot a load before. No one can make me cum like you can, Connor. I’m your mammoth muscle slave for life. The only reason I have muscles or fucking super strength is to impress you. I live to make you happy. I hope you realize that. No day will be complete if I don’t please you in some way. I only want this huge body because it can do things to excite you. I think all of this new found awareness for both of us is only going to make our impending orgasms that much fucking stronger. What do you think, my little master?” There was no possible way I could have lied to anyone at that moment – having a six foot seven mature muscle monster call you master was definitely the biggest turn on possible. I could not believe that I had been blessed with this opportunity. Simultaneously to the mental pleasure caused by Bud’s words, was the enjoyment that his colossal hand was bringing to my body. He moved his wide strong palm down my stomach, making my breath stop from anticipation, and then separated his first two huge fingers so they slid on either side of my rock-hard cock. My knees buckled a little as soon as I felt his hand near my hard dick. Bud kept his hand still, so it wouldn’t cause me to shoot my load immediately. He finally used his other powerful hand to pull my body more tightly into his. With his thumb and the tips of his fingers he squeezed my balls. My body fell back into his more completely as I cried out loud. Bud held me there, in place, for a few minutes – just to let my body recover from the sensation of his colossal hand on my balls and dick. I don’t think my heart had ever beaten as strongly as it did at that moment. My mind rushed through all the incredible strength tasks I had seen his hand do – hold a man in place, bend iron and steel, bust through walls, and much more. The knowledge of what his hand could easily do to my body only made me more excited. His fingers started to massage my aching balls as his first two fingers pressed firmly against my hard cock. These were the same fingers that had easily molded steel like it was paper. I moaned out loud at the pressure his fingers gave to my hard prick. It actually felt like some kind of giant wrench was tightening a vice-grip on my cock. The presence of his fingers caused my ready-to-explode pole to stick straight out from my body. I suddenly realized he was taking aim for the wall across the room. I was instantly happy that I had not made a bet against his prediction that my shooting cum would reach the far wall in front of me – for, at this moment, I knew it would be true. There were many feelings that raced through me at that exact moment. Bud began to whisper softly at the side of my face and the words he was saying, as well as the moist air tickling my ear, caused me immense pleasure. He had also begun to rub his hard massive cock up and down my back; while at the same time his giant hand on my chest pulled my body into his even more tightly. The grip of his fingers around my balls made it feel like he was squeezing me like a large ripe orange – preparing to get every drop of juice he could. I had begun to moan uncontrollably and this only seemed to excite my muscle- daddy even more. We both could actually feel the fluids churning in my body getting to a super-pressurized boiling point in anticipation of this life-altering release. Bud squeezed his two muscled fingers – which presently felt stronger than titanium – more firmly into my cock. His hand was acting like Hoover Dam holding back a tidal wave of flooding cum. It seemed as if we were frozen in time and the incredible Bud Stevens was causing the intense moment of orgasm to last as long as he wanted. This unbelievable action was almost more impressive than all of his feats of strength rolled into one. My elder muscle master could even make my body stay suspended in a fucking awesome pleasure zone for as long as he commanded. Bud was playing the part of Zeus and my stream of hot jism was going to be the lightning bolt he threw to the earth. I began to get nervous that my ejaculation was going to knock down the wall across the room – that’s how powerful Bud was making me feel. “Yeah, my little muscle worshipper, you’re body is so fucking hot right now that you’re about to cause a nuclear meltdown,” Bud whispered, and let his lips graze my ear – sending shivers through both of us. “Your big daddy, here, is going to milk you for all you’ve got. This is going to be the biggest damn explosion you’ve ever felt. You have nothing to fear, though. My huge arms are going to hold you tight through the entire cum drenching volcano moment. And you’re going to make me explode right along with you. Feel my muscles getting harder, boy? See what your body can do to me – not only does it make my cock turn to stone, but also every piece of my skin becomes like impenetrable armor. You’re huge muscle lover doesn’t need some fucking suit like Iron Man, my body is already much stronger than that – and being around you only makes me more powerful. You turn me on so much that I think I actually want you to ejaculate more than you do. Together, we’re going to make you propel your juice farther than you ever have in your life. Your knees are surely going to buckle when you release, little Connor, but these pillars of muscle beneath me, and those strong girders wrapped around your body, are going to support you as if you were on some gigantic mountain. Yeah, just think of me as your muscle mountain.” I was still listening to everything Bud was saying, but I had moved into something akin to a muscle comatose state. My entire body was some kind of power source that just registered hard muscle and strength. I was aware of all that was happening, but the only thing that mattered was giant biceps that rested against my shoulder and stomach, beefy forearms that pressed into my abs and side, fucking strong fingers that gripped me at my cock and my nipple, a massive chest that pressed into my shoulders and head, and a prick the size of tree that throbbed noticeably up and down my back. I knew my entire being existed merely to soak up the power being radiated from every sinew, bulge, and marble-like inch of Bud’s huge body. I never imagined my heart or mind could take so much muscle-lusting induced excitement. I also knew, instinctively, that this exact moment would be repeated with my master muscle-daddy for the rest of my life. That made the impending orgasm within me grow even more powerful. “Here we go my little cum spewing cannon,” Bud teasingly whispered in my ear. “On your mark, get set . . .” he paused just to tease me. The muscle stud knew I wouldn’t release until he told me I could. I would wait until he allowed me to reward him for his show of strength and his beautiful body. I was his slave and his master at the same time – and he was both to me, as well. We were now completely connected in a way that was impossible for anyone else to understand. “Please shoot for daddy, Connor.” His polite request registered in my mind as if he were a drill sergeant barking out a loud command. As soon as he gave the word my cock shot a rope of cum out of it that made it seem like some kind of military missile was being deployed into the stratosphere. My stomach contracted in so much that I’m sure the front and back of the inside walls actually touched. I shook as if my body had turned into a magnitude eight earthquake. The incredibly loud sound of my cum hitting the wall across the room was obviously too much for even Bud Stevens to handle. In the midst of my mind-boggling orgasmic eruption, I was able to register that my muscleman’s balls tightened unbelievably and his giant rod then began to jerk uncontrollably – sending volumes of his hot, thick, lava-like cum into the tight space between out bodies and into the air above my head. It felt like someone was trying to caulk any open cracks that existed between us. The feeling of his warm man-sauce eventually sliding down my ass crack made my own orgasm intensify. We continued to see and hear cum splattering against the far wall for seven or eight of the numerous powerful thrusts of my now strained, purple, but still straight-as-a-board cock. I knew, somehow, that Bud’s powerful grasp of my balls and his fingers’ vice-grip of my rod enabled me to shoot a load of semen that seemed to come from Superman. I did, in a bizarre way, feel invincible at that very moment. I could not determine if it was because of my super strong ejaculation or because I was surrounded by the fucking most powerful man in the world. It didn’t matter - either way, all I knew was that I felt like I could do anything. Globs of my off-white syrupy spunk covered the wall in front of us. It dripped down the wall as if were part of some horror flick that involved dangerous slime. By the time my still-rocketing cum-missiles began to fall short of the wall, Bud’s strong arms were supporting me completely. I could not feel any part of my body below my cock – as a matter of fact, my exploding rod was the only thing I felt, besides the strong muscles surrounding me. I noticed that Bud’s huge body has ceased to spew forth his juice and our bodies had begun to stick together as if someone had put superglue between us. I was surprised that my orgasm was lasting longer than the huge man behind me, but then I remembered this is how he had wanted it to go since earlier today. Bud brought me to the edge of release and then forced me to back off so often that the intense ejaculation would have clearly caused my body to lift off the ground if he had not been holding me. Finally, my cock stopped its uncontrollable jerking, but the senior muscleman squeezed with his hand one last time just to make the pole he held send one last semi-painful fist-sized splattering of cum to the floor in front of us. I was breathing as if I had just finished a marathon – and my body felt like it had recently been through a hurricane. As feeling returned to all parts of my body, I realized I had a huge smile on my face. My legs still could not support me, so the giant hand at my crotch and my chest pinned me comfortably upward against the massive slab of muscled beef behind me. “You little virile bastard,” chuckled Bud. “Look at that wall. It looks like Jackson Pollack had a few buckets of your juice and decided to create a Connor-cum painting. That’s a work of art, my boy, that’s a work of art. That cock of yours is some kind of new-fangled miracle paint sprayer. You should patent that powerful gun, boy. I know I’ll be using your cum spewing cannon a lot more in the future. We might have to set up some bull’s eyes and do a little target practicing. I’m surprised we didn’t put a few holes in the wall. How you doing, my prized little bull?” His description of the cum-stained wall and his compliments made my semi-limp cock spring to attention again. This made Bud laugh out loud and caused his own cock to snake back up my back – prying our cum-caked bodies slightly apart. The noise of our sticky skin being forced apart from each other turned both of us on even more. “I still can’t feel my legs, big guy. I’m hoping you don’t mind holding me for a little while longer, because if you didn’t I’d surely become a pile of jelly on the floor.” I pressed my ass against his balls and the base of his cock as I spoke. When I moved I could feel his dried cum in my ass crack and I quivered from excitement. “I’ll hold you as long as you want me to, muscle-pup. I’d carry you forever if that’s what you wanted. Your body is as light as a feather to these strong-as-fuck arms. You have just made me feel so incredibly good, that I believe I could tear down an entire city block without taking even a short break.” Bud knew his words were making me extremely hard again. As a matter of fact, I realized that was his goal. “Would you like that, my sweet baby? Would you like to see this muscle gramps bring down building after building with just his bare hands? Or would you like it even more, if I used my fucking strong hard cock to knock a few structures to nothing but a pile of rubble?” My cock twitched happily between his steel-like fingers. “Yeah, I thought that would make my little muscle-lover happy.” Bud leaned down, turned my head to the side by shifting his massive chest slightly, and then kissed my lips. His forceful pressure against my mouth and his probing tongue assured me that he had enjoyed our little sex explosion. “Everything you do makes me happy,” I answered. “I have never known such happiness as I have felt today. I’m just glad that I am able to make you happy, as well.” “You make me more than happy, Connor,” Bud whispered in my ear. “You make me whole. My life would end if you were not in it. I love you.” “I love you too, my silver-haired giant muscleman,” I responded, knowing my comment would give him the rush I wanted it to. I could see that he was grinning from ear to ear. “I know another thing that would make me happy, Connor, and that would be a maid to clean up this intense semen we’ve shot out all day.” Bud was laughing as he spoke. “It’s beginning to smell like a bathhouse in here. That’s not necessary a bad thing, but what about when we have guests over?” I laughed with him. “Hey, I know. Why don’t we hire a huge male muscle-maid that cleans in the buff, so you could grab a quick fuck every now and then, just to calm that giant beast that hangs between your legs?” I laughed hard and Bud playfully squeezed me tighter. My laughter ended because my flow of air suddenly stopped. This made Bud laugh harder and then he immediately lessened his grip. He knew my legs were still very wobbly, so he didn’t let go completely. “I’ve got an even better idea. Why don’t we see if Officers Derek and Bennett want to move in and become our maids? I think they’d love it more than we would.” “Aw fuck, yeah, that would be real nice.” Derek’s sudden, strained voice surprised both Bud and me. Before we turned around to look, I guessed why his voice sounded so weird, but when the big guy behind me easily lifted my body and we soon faced the sofa, my hunch was proven right. Staring at us from the sofa were the now very awake Officers Derek and Bennett. It was quite obvious that the two men had been watching us for a while and that they were now very excited by our recent cum explosions. The younger cop was still lying on top of Derek and his long hard dick was slowly sliding in and out of the inviting ass below him. Derek began to moan each time the thick tube of Bennett beef penetrated his hole. Drops of sweat were falling from Bennett’s glistening body onto Derek’s back. The sight on the sofa turned my big Bud on a lot, not to mention what it did for me. “Muscle daddy wants to play with his two new toys, Connor,” Bud said out loud, not even turning to look at me. He just stared at the two men and his muscles began to harden again – indicating that he was getting very excited. “Would that be okay? I promise not to hurt them. I just want to show them more of what my big body can do and, in the meantime, cause them to shoot a mega load just like you.” I turned my head to look up at the giant’s face. He looked down and had a pleading look that reminded me of a two-year old. I nodded my head and then used my chin to point to a winged-back chair near the sofa – it sat there looking kind of like a throne. If the older muscle master was going to play then I better have a ringside seat. Bud clearly understood what I wanted. He slid his arm that was at my crotch down behind my knees and his other arm moved to my back. He lifted me into the air as easily as most men would pick up a pillow. He carried me like I was precious cargo and placed me gently in the chair. He then brought his lips to mine and gave me a deep and passionate “thank you” kiss. “Go on; make your little stud happy, big man,” I said shooing him away. “I want to see you show off your muscles and your strength. But, play nice, now. Remember that you’re a hundred times fucking stronger than other men.” I loved this conversation, but not as much as it obviously pleased my muscle master – and certainly not as much as it excited the two cops. They never stopped, though, their slow, methodic movement of cock and ass. “Make sure you share yourself with both of them. Don’t play favorites with your huge muscles. You need to be fair to all the little men – those that like your feats of strength like Derek and those, like Bennett, that get into your ability to fuck like some mythological god. I’m going to sit over here and watch what my big muscle man can do. Go ahead. Don’t be shy. Make those two cops happy beyond their wildest dreams. Make sure you empty them of every drop of their precious cum.” Bennett was unable to really focus on what was happening across the room at my chair. He was too ecstatic because he was finally getting to fuck the partner he had lusted after for years. Derek was also still too busy enjoying his first day of new sexual self awareness. No one could have told me the older tough cop would get off so much from being a big old bottom. Hell, no one would have convinced me he’d get into anything gay, but here he was moaning loudly with pleasure every time Bennett’s fat cock sank deeper into his happy chute. Both men barely registered that my large muscled boyfriend was now standing beside them. All of Bud’s body seemed to be glowing with excitement caused by the anticipation of giving the two men in front of him a muscle experience to remember. This wasn’t close to the thrill I was going to get from watching whatever he was going to do from my ringside seat. Every muscle that covered the big man’s massive body seemed tensed beyond belief, but I knew they were all relaxed and calm – he continuously looked like he had just pumped extremely heavy weights to make some part of his body bulge out insanely. But that was just the way his entire frame constantly appeared. Bud reached down and began to massage Bennett’s bulbous ass with his huge hand. I was shocked to see how my giant’s wide palm reached around the entire butt is kneaded so roughly. My cock leapt straight up with excitement when I saw Bud basically palm Bennett’s ass like a basketball. My muscled lover was able to lift Bennett’s body off of the older cop beneath him with just one tug of his hand. Bud looked over at me grinning like a child that just learned a new skill. The big man also began to chuckle lightly as he started lifting the ass, and along with it the cock, of Bennett and then slamming it back down into the welcoming hole of Derek. I thought I might pass out at what I was witnessing. Bud was able to intensify Bennett’s plowing of Derek’s ass tenfold because of his strength and how fast he could move his arm. Both men’s moans on the sofa started to sound like yelling cowboys on bucking broncos. Bud didn’t realize how hard he was shoving and suddenly the room was filled with the sound of wood splintering as the middle sofa legs shattered and the piece of furniture buckled to the floor – right below where the big man manhandled Bennett’s ass so intensely. Neither man reaping the benefits of Bud’s super strong hand seemed to notice that the couch broke. Bud looked over at me with a face full of joy at what he had just accomplished. I smiled at him approvingly. By the sound of the quickened moans of both police officers, Bud realized they were both about to unload their cum-filled ball sacs. The big man did not want his fun to end so soon and I sensed that he had some sort of devilish plan for his two play toys. He released Bennett’s ass and the large man fell on top of Derek, plunging his hard tool into the man and then they both lay there for a few seconds – resting from being forced around by the behemoth that stood above them as if they were children’s dolls. Soon, Bennett began the slow thrusting of his crotch and began to fuck Derek’s ass deeper than before – mainly because Bud’s strength had definitely reamed the older cops hole much more open. I watched in joyful anticipation as my old muscle man brought his left hand up to his face and slid his long, thick forefinger in his mouth. He closed his lips around the appendage between his lips and I could see that he was making sure it was totally lathered with his saliva. Bud then brought his hand back to Bennett’s ass and teasingly pressed the huge finger between the big cop’s cheeks. I knew that Bud was pressing the thick tip of his finger against the opening of Bennett’s hole, because suddenly the younger cop paused the slow thrusts of his cock and arched backwards, while he moaned loudly. I then saw the muscled finger get shoved into the hole with great force. Bennett actually screamed out loud – not because of the size, since Bud’s enormous cock had already been in that ass – but because of the tremendous power behind the finger. Then, as quickly as he had felt the pain, he adjusted to the intrusion and his body began it’s rocking motion from earlier. Bud carefully slid a second long finger into the now inviting hole of the ass below him. The big man was able to match, with his fingers, Bennett’s methodic pulsing action to bring the younger cop the same great sensation Derek was receiving. I glanced up at Bud’s face in time to see a thought come into his mind like a light bulb turning on. The big man removed his middle finger from Bennett’s ass and then slid his forefinger in deeply - all the way to the top end of the now wide hole of the handsome cop. By the movement of his hand I could tell that Bud was hooking the top part of his finger around the upper part of Bennett’s interior sphincter. My mouth dropped open in amazement as it began to dawn on me what my monster daddy intended to do. With strength that was still able to amaze me, even after everything I had already seen the man do, Bud lifted Bennett’s body into the air with just his finger that was hooked to the insides of the bulging ass. The younger cop moaned so deeply and loudly that it didn’t sound human. I was sure that the man had never felt anything like this before. I then noticed that Bennett had wrapped his strong arms, well strong for any normal man, around Derek beneath him – pulling the older cop’s body tightly to his. As Bud lifted the top man like a fisherman might raise a fish on a hook, I became aware that both men were actually about a foot above the sofa. I did not know if a man’s anus cavity could take this kind of abuse, but, from the sounds that were being emitted from Bennett’s mouth, I knew it was giving him much pleasure. He used his arms to hold Derek close to him and they interlocked their legs. Derek’s huge smile made it clear that he knew the fucking strength of the mature muscleman was easily lifting both men into the air. He had no idea, though, how it was being done. I made a mental note to share the story with him later – knowing it would probably cause him to shoot another load. Bud wanted to show off a little, so he turned around in a small circle, causing the bodies to float around the room even with the giant man’s waist. Bennett’s face told me there was some pain caused by my strongman’s action, but the pleasure it produced was obviously greater. When both men were dangling over the sofa again Bud straightened his finger and the intertwined bodies fell with a heavy bounce to the cushions of the busted piece of furniture below. I heard more wood breaking, but the moans of joy that the motion caused in the two policemen was much louder. Bennett immediately resumed his plowing of Derek’s ass – clearly now turned on even more. “Well, boys, that was a lot of fun, wasn’t it. Now, what about something really freakish to make your muscle worshipping afternoon complete?” Bud asked, looking at the two cops below him. It had been a while since someone had spoken, so his voice surprised us all a little. I could tell that the old man had some kind of fantasy-busting display of strength on his mind. His little butt play had thrilled the younger cop a lot, so now he wanted to do something to make Derek very happy. I knew it would involve using his strength – because that’s what turned the older cop on the most. “I want you to just keep doing what you’re doing. I think Bennett has longed for this fucking for a quite some time, and something tells me that Derek has also always wanted it subconsciously. I’m just going to make your little sex session even more pleasurable, if that’s okay with you fellas.” “Umgfh, whatever you want, umgfh, sir. So, umgf, fucking strong,” was all Derek was able to get out between thrusts of Bennett’s fat cock. Some primal grunting from Bennett followed this comment. This was all the encouragement the humongous god-like Stevens needed. He rubbed his big hands together and smiled with utter glee. He glanced at me, winked, and then turned back to the sofa. “How ‘bout if I help you guys see what it would feel like to be two superheroes fucking each other while you fly through the air?” Bud asked and I could hear the excitement in his voice. Derek, Bennett, and I all three yelled yes at the same time. This made gigantic Bud laugh out loud. “Bennett, my man, you just keep plowing that ass and hold on tight,” my lover said, as he bent over and reached between the sofa cushions and Derek’s body with his arms spread wide - one palm turned upward at Derek’s chest and the other one at his thighs. Derek crossed his ankles in anticipation of what was coming. Bud stood up straight. The two men came off the sofa as if they were one big barbell that my old man Stevens held easily at his waist. He didn’t lift like some strongmen picking up heavy weights, those that do it quickly so they can use the momentum to help. No, the senior Hercules brought both men into the air so easily it looked like he was picking up a folded blanket. He then curled both bodies up to his chest as if in slow motion – just to prove to all of us that the limits of what he could do had not even begun to be explored. My cock was rock hard by the time that Bud turned to face me with the big bodies of the two cops held a short distance from his massive chest – not against his pecs for support, but about a half-a-foot out like he wasn’t holding anything. I looked at the man’s two biceps, which were clearly larger than the two men’s waists put together – and not because of any kind of pump from the strain of lifting so much weight, for I could see that Bud barely registered he was curling almost six hundred pounds. Those two mounds of muscles that bulged out in all directions looked like two beach balls covered in skin. My muscle daddy brought his face to the clenched ass of Bennett and bit teasingly at the two rounded cheeks. He then forced his tongue, which seemed to match the strength of his body, down into the crevice of the younger man’s butt. The power of Bud’s huge tongue actually made the tight cheeks push apart as it snaked lower, even though I knew the cop wasn’t lessening how tightly he squeezed. I heard Bennett moan loudly and I knew the tip of Bud’s fat wet python was penetrating the guy’s closed hole. Each time the big man shot his tongue into Bennett’s ass, the younger cop pushed his own cock further into Derek’s hole below. It was quite obvious that Bud’s tongue could have caused Bennett to lose his load into the older man’s insides, but the big man had other plans. He ended his oral abuse of the man’s tight ass and moved on to something more fun. I watched Bud lower the bodies back to waist level. He carefully kept his giant palms flat during the movement so the two cops could continue their slow fuck. Bud moved his long fingers toward the floor and I saw that the two bodies began to slide off. Right as the bodies reached the big man’s fingertips, he flicked his hands upward. There was no way I could have been prepared for what happened next. My mouth dropped open in amazement as the two huge cops went flying into the air and turned over – even as they continued to be joined together by cock in ass. Bud easily caught the bodies as they came back down from their trip through the air – with Bennett’s upper back and legs now landing in the waiting huge palms of the big man. Derek yelled out loudly when they landed and I wasn’t sure if it was because of the younger cop’s cock being shoved further into his ass from the impact or because he was so amazed at what the elder muscleman was able to do so easily. Bud looked up at me with a face full of pride. “Pretty cool, huh? Just like flapjacks,” the big man said, beaming. Bud glanced back down at the bodies below. He easily repeated the same motion, as before, and sent the two bodies back into the air, spinning. He caught the two cops again, with palms at Derek’s chest and thighs. The two men, even in the midst of fucking, moaned loudly to show their pleasure at what the big man had just done. Bud then raised the two men into the air, turning his palms so he was pressing both above his head. Here was my strong, giant boyfriend holding both men in the air as Bennett continued to slowly force his cock into Derek’s ass. It was like no other sight I had ever seen – well, until all the things Bud had done earlier today. It was still amazing, though. I have always had a fetish for big men lifting other men over their head, but here was my boyfriend lifting two guys above him – and they continued to fuck as if they were lying on a bed. It did kind of look like two superheroes making love as they flew through the air. “Hey, little men, we got to put some weight on both of you if I’m going to keep lifting your bodies like this. It doesn’t feel like I’m hoisting two big police officers, it feels like a large helium-filled balloon. We’re going to have to strap a bunch of forty-pound weights to your body or maybe we’ll call all the guys at your precinct to come over and stack all of you on top of each other. I don’t think that would even give my colossal guns a good work out, though. We’re just going to have to find something super fucking heavy for me to press up and down. I don’t want to get weak from lack of exercise, that’s for sure.” Bud laughed hard as he pressed the bodies of both men up and down a few times and I saw that Bennett’s back came close to the ceiling. The two cops definitely registered that the gargantuan senior citizen they had just met was easily pressing their bodies into the air, but they both continued to focus on the pleasure they were getting from one man’s cock and the other man’s ass. Bud bent his legs slightly so he would be able to extend his arms up and down more quickly and not worry about sending the two men through the ceiling. The sight brought back many childhood memories of old sword and sandal movies where the Greek hero lifted some guy above his head, but the biggest difference was how easy my real-life Hercules made it look. In the movies, the hero would lift the guy quickly and always got help by the giant leap from the guy he was pressing overhead. I had watched this massive muscleman lift two guys slowly and effortlessly – and he had been holding them in the air for quite a long time by this point. There wasn’t any kind of strain showing from any part of his body; as a matter of fact he looked totally relaxed. If we had been outside I was sure that Bud could have tossed both men about twenty stories high and then easily caught them. I also believed the two cops would have continued to fuck through the entire trip into the air and back. “It’s time for me to help you get your rocks off, boys,” Bud said as he continued to lift the two men overhead. “Let’s see if I can add a little to the ocean motion of your bodies. Hold on tight to your man, Bennett, it’s going to be a bumpy ride. Hey, Connor, how about a little counting to see how quickly these guys lose their loads. I predict we don’t make it to twenty and that’s a shame because I think it would take about two hundred reps for me to even register that I’m lifting something. That’s okay, though. I want to help these two guys have the best fuck ever. Here we go, gentleman.” I saw that Bennett wrapped his arms more tightly around the body below him. Both men also tightened the grip of their intertwined legs. Suddenly, Bud started pressing the two men into the air with what seemed like super speed. By the time he had gone up and down three times I realized I had not begun to count. I immediately started counting, even though I was behind. I watched closely as the two men’s bodies went up and down – even coming off Bud’s hands a little. Bennett held on tightly, which helped to keep the two men’s upper bodies together. But the force of the giant’s reps caused Bennett’s crotch to go into the air, pulling away from Derek’s ass, every time it went upward. This meant that the impact when they came down was intensified and a hundred times more pleasurable. Both men began to scream like two teenagers on a huge rollercoaster. I could see, and hear, that Bennett’s cock was slamming into Derek’s ass with an unbelievable powerful thrust. The entire time that the two bodies were being easily rocked up and down by Bud’s monstrous arms, the big man increased the pleasure by describing the situation loudly. “Fuck yeah, this old man is tossing your bodies around like you were two Raggedy Andy dolls. Lifting you two is nothing for my arms. I’m making that Bennett cock plunge deeper into that Derek ass. Yeah, I’m going to make you two shoot so hard that your body will need a week to recover.” Bud seemed lost in some muscle-crazed world. He had lifted both men about eight times, when I heard the child-like screams of both men turn into deep powerful growls that indicated the much-anticipated cock explosions were about to happen. “That’s it boys – shoot your man-juice for this muscle daddy. Let these fucking huge, strong muscles milk you dry. Cum, NOW!” Bud’s super-sonic voice surprised me so much that I instantly stopped counting and thought I might piss in my pants. I was jolted out of my temporary fear only by the screams of complete orgasmic joy coming from the mouths of the two cops. Stevens held the two men’s bodies frozen above his head as both jerked wildly from the powerful ejaculation. It was clear that Bennett’s body was emptying its largest load of cum ever into the worn-out ass of his partner, while Derek’s hard pole sent a stream of semen all over Bud’s giant chest below. The thick, white cream-like sauce made criss-cross patterns all over those two giant hard pecs. I forced myself not to shoot my load – knowing I wanted to wait and offer it to my muscleman boyfriend later. Soon, the bodies of the two cops ceased to flap around, like two giant fish out of water, in the big hands of Bud Stevens. Everyone in the room, except the man easily holding the two guys in the air, was breathing hard and trying to prevent their hearts from stopping. I knew that the two cops were doing the same thing I was, re-living in our minds the incredible sight of Bud Stevens pumping their bodies up and down as they pumped each other. I became slightly envious of their view from above his monstrous body, but also knew that my ringside seat had been perfect. Bud lowered the two cops to the floor, being careful to hold on to their bodies because he knew their legs would be weak. He wrapped his arms around their waist and pulled them into his body. Their faces were even with his cum-covered chest. Bud straightened his legs and the feet of both men left the ground. “Look at the mess you two caused,” Bud said looking down at his protruding pecs. “I think you two need to help clean me up.” Neither man needed any other words to be spoken. They immediately started licking the Derek-juice that covered the hard muscle in front of them. It was obvious that Bennett wanted to get the most. Old Man Stevens – Part 8: Bud Plays with Metal I was slowly beginning to realize that my massive, senior boyfriend’s abilities were causing my deepest muscle fantasies to seem puny and childish. Old man Stevens appeared to have strength beyond anything I had ever dreamed of and a body that was chiseled from some kind of unknown super-hard stone or metal. I was still trying to get my mind around the fact that the magnificent man was probably indestructible, but was that truly possible? These were the thoughts that streamed through my head as I watched the two buffed policemen lick streaks of cum off of my muscle master’s chest. The two officers acted like, and actually looked like, two starving children let loose in a candy store. They had to slightly jump up in the air to get high enough to reach the upper part of the huge man’s chest. The room was filled with only slurping sounds and moans of pleasure as their lips and tongues came in contact with the super-pumped, hard muscle of Bud Stevens. My cock was hard as a two-by-four as I monitored the cleaning job. I was beginning to realize that this was going to be a permanent state for my dick - now that I was in the presence of the muscle daddy of all muscle daddies. Just gazing at the big man’s mountainous shoulders, super-pumped-up arms, and expansive chest was enough to make any man - gay or straight - ejaculate without even touching himself. “That’s enough boys; papa’s going to take you for a little ride. I need to do some work on a man’s car! We all better put on some clothes, because we’re going outside. I think the only thing around here that’s going to fit me, though, is a sheet from the king-size bed. You get dressed and I’ll be right back.” The big man pushed the smaller policemen away from his body and exited down the hallway, having to bend over to fit through the door. Derek, Bennett, and I scrambled around the room grabbing pants and shirts. By the time Stevens came back into the room we were mostly dressed. I smiled when I saw that my golden-aged muscle daddy had used the bed sheet to make a kilt-like wrap for his waist. He looked just like a bare-chested Hercules from some sword and sandal film. No, he actually looked too big to be an actor from some film; he more resembled some gigantic Greek statue that might be found standing in the middle of Athens. I hoped to God that the makeshift skirt would stay wrapped around the man, especially if his freakish cock decided to get hard. “So let’s get the three of you on my shoulders. I know there will be enough room for about three more after that, but that will make the ride more pleasant. Let’s start with you, my little boyfriend,” he said turning to me. I walked over and stood in front of him. He motioned for me to turn around. Bud bent his knees and then grabbed my waist, lifting my body over his head so I was sitting like a small child with my legs draped down his chest and my hard cock pressed up against the back of his head. He then motioned to Derek, who walked over and climbed onto his right shoulder. Bennett did the same on his left shoulder. I looked to both sides and saw that, indeed, there was enough space to add a few more people to Stevens- wide shoulders. “Hang on tight, boys, it’s going to be a bumpy ride,” Bud said jokingly; as he got on his knees to maneuver all of us out the front door. The ceiling in the hallway was very high, thankfully, so Bud was able to stand erect. The big man carried the weight of all three of us like we were nothing. He stepped to the railing just across the landing and swung one leg over - followed by the other one. Then, suddenly and without warning, he jumped out into the open space in the middle of the staircase. It didn’t really dawn on me what was happening until we were soaring through the air - downward to the floor, five stories below. Bud held on to the three of us tightly. I anticipated that the impact would be painful when the big man’s body met the floor, but his muscled legs somehow absorbed a lot of the shock and we were jostled about only slightly. I looked down at his feet and noticed that there were now many cracks in the floor - caused by his powerful body hitting it so hard. “That was fun,” Stevens said laughing, “We’ll have to try that someday from the top of the building. What do my little men think about that?” “Yes!” We all three yelled at the same time. My huge boyfriend carefully opened the front door and carefully moved his body, including the three of us, out into the evening air. I was very glad that we didn’t live on a busy street because I was suddenly nervous that the sight of Bud would frighten most people. When we got to the large mechanical metal gate that slid back and forth to let cars in and out of the garage, Bud stopped. I immediately realized we both had forgotten our key to the small door at the far right side of the gate and my opener was in my car - parked inside.. “Well boys, it looks like this old man is going to have to do a little bar bending. Let me set you down so you can get a good look at my muscle work,” Bud said, as he knelt down allowing us to slide off his massive shoulders. We immediately gathered to one side as the big man walked up to the gate, not wanting to miss any of the show. The gate had thick metal bars, running up and down, close together to prevent anyone from getting through. Bud looked at the bars and then turned to us, giving a big eat-shit grin. “They think these bars can keep little old me from getting in. What do you think, Connor?” “I think there’s nothing little about you, Bud,” I said teasingly. “Good answer, man, good answer. I think I’ll show you boys, again, what incredible fucking power exists in just my forefingers. Does that sound like a plan?” he asked, knowing our answer already. “Yes,” was the reply from all of us. Bud wasted no time. He wrapped both of his long, thick forefingers around two bars in front of him, but then he got another idea. The big guy realized that his fingers were so huge that each of them could hook around two bars each, so that’s what he did. I could also tell he knew that the gap he made would have to be pretty big to get his body through. Bud barely pulled, but suddenly the night air was filled with the sound of metal being bent apart by fingers that obviously had the power of two Hummers, maybe even more. The two police officers and I watched, as many bars on either side were easily pulled apart in the middle, causing a big gap in the gate. We all knew this took little effort from the muscle gramps in front of us, but it still turned us on. Each man realized that all three of us together would not have been able to even slightly bend one bar, let alone maneuver four of them apart as if it was as easy as pulling back a cloth shower curtain. Bud stood back after the hole looked big enough for each man to pass through. He turned to us and held up both forefingers. “That was too easy. Those bars bent like they were made of wet toilet paper. These fuckers have more power than tanks. Shit, that gets me horny,” he said smiling and flexing his fingers up and down. “Me too,” Derek answered and we all laughed. “After you, my little muscle worshipping puppies. The real show is about to begin inside,” Bud held out his hand as he said this, inviting us through the gaping hole in the gate. Derek, Bennett and I slid through easily and then turned around to watch the big man squeeze his massive torso between the bent bars. As Bud bent down and turned his body sideways to come through, everyone realized quickly that his massive chest and back were too thick for the opening. He only got his head and shoulders, turned perpendicular, beyond the bars before hard muscle at his front and back wedged in solidly. If we had not known better, it would have looked like the big man was stuck. Bud tilted his head up, looked at us, and, again, grinned in a way that made our cocks stir with excitement. “Here’s a little muscle show interlude to keep your cocks hard until the big finale,” Bud said and then, with little indication, he took a deep breath. His chest expanded, pressing his solid muscles against the bars on either side of him. You could see that his body was so hard that the bars made no indention into his skin; it was like metal pressing against metal. Suddenly, there were many loud popping sounds - almost like gunshots - as the top of six bars, three on either side of Bud’s body, snapped free from the heavy beam above. Our elder muscle man had caused metal to rip apart just by inhaling deeply. He was now able to easily move his body into the garage to join us. I was so impressed by the power of my senior boyfriend’s chest muscles that I completely missed the moans of enjoyment coming from the two police officers. They both had their hands down their pants and were stroking their hard cocks furiously. The three of us stared at the opening in the gate. It looked like some battering ram had busted through, and, in a way, it had. The metal bars were completely bent outward, abused by something much more powerful. Bud looked at me, with a face full of pride, just like a little boy. “Did you like that Connor? Did you like how this massive chest destroyed that metal easily?” Bud asked, smiling. “You know I did,” I answered, and then added teasingly, “Now don’t forget to fix it. I don’t want the homeowners association after me.” “Little Connor doesn’t have to ever worry about anyone being after him again, now that Super Bud is here,” he replied as he bent down to give me a kiss. “But I’ll still fix it, don?t worry. Just for you, honey.” The huge man turned back to the gate. He reached up with his just his forefinger and thumb, pulling the first pole back to its place. With just the tug of his fingers he was able to force the metal bar back to its straight position. The three of us watched, with our mouths open wide, as Bud molded the end of the pole back into the metal beam at the top, as if he was working with clay. When he was finished with the first one it looked like some professional welder had done the job. I could actually see thumbprints in the manhandled steel. It took Bud about three minutes to put all the bars back in place and I knew they were now actually stronger than before. The big man wiped his soot-covered fingers on his abs as he surveyed his work. “Damn, I love working with metal. It’s so easy to manipulate, don’t you know. We got to try this with some giant I-beams soon, don’t you agree Connor?” he turned to me as he spoke. “Just think of the time I could save a construction company. Hell, I could probably build a skyscraper with just these big paws. That would be a fun challenge.” “Aw, fuck man, you’ve got to give my cock a break, please,” Derek moaned loudly. We turned to look at the two policemen. They both had their pants at their ankles and were busy yanking their cocks with full force. It was an incredibly sexy sight - cops with their pants down and stroking hard-ons. I could tell both men needed a break from the lust overload caused by my big boyfriend, but they also couldn’t help but beat themselves furiously while watching Bud bend metal so easily and talk about his strength with so much self-assurance. I was worried that one of the two was going to have a hemorrhage from beating off so much. “Sorry about that little man, I just can’t get over what this senior-citizen body can do. I must have the strength of about two hundred guys your age - put together. Shit, it gets me so fucking horny just thinking about what these massive, old-man arms can do. I’m so ready to put these big-gun muscles to a more challenging test. Would that be okay with you?” Bud asked as he tensed his arms teasingly. “Fuck yeah, muscle master, fuck yeah,” Derek said and he began to slide his hand up and down his rigid cock even harder. “Then let’s move this little party to that Cadillac over there,” the big man said, with a flick of his solid chin and a big smile. All of us followed Bud as he walked to the car. We were like little children excited about some kind of magic trick about to be performed, but deep down each man knew whatever the big guy was going to do to the car in front of him was not going to be a trick and it would be phenomenal. “I need to first take care of the windows,” the hulking man said, to no one in particular. He was guy on a mission and, at that point, and we didn’t exist. He gave no warning as he raised both of his hands to the right side windows where he stood. He made circles with his forefingers and thumbs and then thumped both the front and back side windows at the same time. Glass shattered and was sent flying into the interior of the car. Both Derek and Bennett yelped out loud. I was too stunned to make any noise. Bud then moved towards the back of the car and quickly brought a huge fist down against the long rear window. The entire window cracked into millions of pieces, stayed in place for a while like it was a slow motion movie, and then crumpled into the back seat of the car. I was completely in awe of the man’s power. I could sense that Bennett and Derek had resumed the hard pumping of their cocks, but I just stood there shocked by what my big boyfriend had done so easily. I was so stunned that I almost missed the fact that Bud walked around the car and basically poked the two windows on the other side with his forefingers, causing them to explode into tiny pieces and go flying into the middle of the Cadillac. Little did I know that my favorite part would come next - when the senior muscle man stepped toward the front of the car and swiftly brought his forehead down into the middle of the front windshield and, again, blasted fragments of glass into the front seat. I watched as the man straightened up and wiped particles of glass from his face - which had not even the slightest blemish from his display of power. “That was sweet,” Bud said loudly. “Next let’s give this puppy a muscle daddy power elbow drop.” Without waiting for any comment from us, the big man raised his right arm up in the air, turned his body sideways and, since he towered over the car already, basically let his massive upper frame and his bulging triceps come down hard in the middle of the roof of the car. His bulk hit so strongly that the top of the car dented quickly into the bottom part of the automobile’s frame, causing the ends to spring up in a v-shape. Bud looked like some giant wrestler that had just leapt from the top ring rope at the corner turnbuckle onto a smaller body lying on the canvas below. Now I understood why he had busted the windows in advance. The power from his drop on the car would have caused the windows to explode in every direction, showering the garage with hurricane force shards of flying glass. The sound of the car being flattened in the middle by this humongous human sledgehammer was deafening. All four tires simultaneously burst before both ends of the car shot up in the air - as the middle of the car smacked against the cement below. Bud quickly raised his body off the vehicle and stepped back. We all looked at the amazing damage that just a simple power drive from his enormous body had inflicted on the car. It really did look like the letter ‘V’ now that the middle rested on the floor of the garage, flattened roughly, and the ends stuck up in what seemed to be sixty degree angles. “Fuck, that was easy,” Bud said, laughing hard. “I crushed the damn thing with just a little slam from this huge body. That gets me so fucking horny. Get ready for some ass pounding when I’m finished, boys. I can tell that my cock is going to need to plant some of my mega-man seed deep in your holes when I am done.” I looked down and saw that the makeshift kilt Bud was wearing looked like it had a huge log sticking out - making the sheet rise in the air. He was looking at the two policemen as he spoke and they were now breathing hard and sweating in anticipation of what was to come, as they stroked their stiffer-than-hell dicks. I knew they could hear what the big man was saying, but all they really registered was what his huge muscles had just done to the Cadillac. “Let’s see if I can come true on my promise to compact this car into the size of a suitcase,” Bud said, turning back to the demolished piece of junk in front of him. Old Man Stevens – Part 9: Bud Fucks a Cadillac The two ends of the Cadillac shot up into the air almost even with my head. Bud Stevens had power-slammed the top of the car with just his large body, using so much force that the center of the roof was now smashed into the floor of the car crushing everything inside and causing the vehicle to look like a giant letter ‘V’. The man before me, who seemed to be getting more massive all the time, walked up to the back of the car and rested his big hands on the bumper. There was a loud scraping noise as he suddenly and easily pushed the car a few feet until the front end bumped into the heavy stoned wall of the garage. Bud began to press on the back part of the car with as little effort as it would take a regular man to fold a piece of paper, causing it to move upward and compacted into the front part. The vehicle was being crushed between the wall and the super strength of my older boyfriend. I watched his arm muscles explode in every direction as he pressed steel together like it was nothing more than aluminum foil. Who knew the sound of a car being folded into itself would be so deafening? Then again, who would have ever thought that a human would be able to crush a car into half its size? By this time I was stroking my hard cock without even thinking about it, as were the other two men behind me. I was moving very slow and methodically, not wanting to cum until the much anticipated finale. I didn’t know what the big finish would be, but I was sure it was going to be amazing. I knew that Derek and Bennett wanted to prolong their impending eruptions in the same way. By this time, Bud was holding the demolished slab of steel up against the wall. The front axle and two flat tires connected to it were now even with the back ones. Bud had bent the car completely into half its size, crushing the roof as he did it. If he removed his hand I knew the flattened car would fall to the floor like a pancake being dropped on a griddle, I knew it would now take most people a few minutes to even register that the piece of junk used to be a car. Then with a force like that of a giant missile, the huge old man pulled back his massive arm and sent a fist into the middle of the square piece of compacted steel in front of him. Before I could even register what he was doing, Bud’s fist was pulled back and then sent into the thick metal bottom of the car a second time, right below where it had hit earlier. I gasped out loud when I saw his knuckles blast painlessly into the heavy steel, leaving imprints of his fingers. My mind could not even begin to fathom what power existed in his hand because the truth was that the entire piece of junk was even thicker because it was folded together. I watched, astounded, as my behemoth lover pummeled the slab of metal in a straight line up and down the middle. The force of his blows made the wall behind the crushed car shake and crack. Dust from above showered the two policemen and me and I was aware enough to worry that the building might not be able to handle the strength of the big guy and fall down on top of us. Bud stepped back from the unrecognizable car. It stood in place since his pounding had caused the two sides to fold in. It looked like a giant piece of modern art shaped like an opened book standing up. With just his fists, old man Stevens had compressed the middle of the already doubled car causing the beginning of another indention. He was bending the car in on itself like someone would fold and crease a cloth napkin. “It feels like I’m punching a feather pillow,” Stevens said loudly, causing me to move my gaze from the manhandled auto to the pumped up muscle man. He was looking down at his fists. “I’m sure, if I punched hard enough, I could send one of these powerful battering rams completely through the car and the wall behind it. I’m sure I have enough strength to bust a hole through anything. Did you see how easily I pounded that metal, Connor? What do you think of that?” “I think I’m fucking glad you’re on my side,” I replied honestly and lustfully. “Come here, my little, beautiful man,” Bud said, motioning to me with one of his muscled fingers. I walked over to him. “The only thing these hands will ever do to you is caress you gently.” Bud let one of his forefingers, which had recently bent metal bars as if they were rubber bands, slide gently down my cheek. This simple expression of intimacy caused my entire body to shiver with excitement. I continued to slowly stroke my aching, pre-cum covered cock. “But just give me the word, my lover, and I’ll send someone or something into orbit with just one punch. Just standing this close to you makes me feel more powerful than a fleet of battleships. I want to constantly show off my strength for you.” “Then finish the job on this old, piece-of-shit car,” I said and smiled at my giant boyfriend. “Hell yeah,” Derek said loudly. Without turning I could tell something was happening behind me – just by the way the police officer moaned his words. When I did look I was not shocked to find Bennett on his knees in front of the older police officer sliding his open mouth up and down the other man’s engorged cock. This was a dream come true for the younger cop. It was obvious that the lust for his partner could now be unleashed just because Derek was so in awe of Bud Stevens’ strength. The older man’s desire for my boyfriend made any previous fear of man-on-man sex totally disappear. Derek would have given himself to Bud right then and there, but he also was willing to let his partner service him. Bennett no longer cared about what my huge lover was able to do, he only desired to suck ever last drop of the other cop’s soon to be released cum. “Please show us what your fucking body can do, Mr. Stevens!” Derek managed to get these words out in between gasps of pleasure being caused by the excellent blow job he was receiving. “With pleasure little man,” replied Stevens, “anything to help you get your rocks off.” I stepped back a few feet as Bud returned to the car. He spread his massive arms out and grabbed hold of both sides of the semi-folded piece of metal. His back muscles expanded beyond belief as he started applying pressure to both halves, making the car press into itself again. His back looked wide enough, not to mention sturdy enough, to land a small plane on. His biceps and triceps seemed to double in size as he squashed the car together so it was one long piece of metal - the size of a wide thick door. Once the steel piece of junk was compressed together tightly, Stevens removed his hands and the tall chunk of car fell to the ground with a heavy thud. The noise caused me to jump a little, but I noticed that Bennett never stopped sliding Derek’s thick cock up and down his throat. I could tell that the incredible strength display, on top of the oral work being done on his dick, was bringing the older cop closer to the cum explosion of his lifetime. It was obvious; again, that Derek loved my older boyfriend’s power more than anything in the world. I turned back towards the car in time to see a huge bare foot come down hard in the middle of the now oblong block of metal. Again, both ends of the much smaller and compacted car shot up into the air. Bud then removed his foot and bent down to grab hold of one side of the dented piece of scrap. With one hand he easily pressed the end over into the other side, molding the Cadillac into a lump of metal the size of an old time steamer chest used when traveling. The big man had easily kept his promise of folding Mr. Jenkins’ car into the size of a suitcase. His incredible display of power had brought me close to releasing the built up cum screaming to escape my body. I knew that every man in the garage, including Bud, was close to shooting his load. Stevens’ hard cock was still causing the make-shift kilt to tent up obscenely. “And now, gentleman, your older muscle daddy is going to give you a super power treat,” Stevens said with a slight laugh. “At the same time, I’m going to give each of your bodies the release it so desperately needs. And we will do it in an orderly fashion and as if your cocks are giving my muscles a three gun salute. Your tiny bodies will wait for my command.” My entire being instantly reacted as if I was some kind of puppy hearing its owner’s bossy voice. I knew I would not cum until Stevens said it was time. I also knew that both of the policemen, still in the middle of their heavy suck off session, felt the exact same way. I continued to yank on my cock, but my body waited for its master’s command. I looked at the muscled monster in front of me and gasped out loud, again, as he undid the sheet around his waist, freeing his enormous, hard cock. I seriously doubted I would ever get used to the sight of his vein-covered, muscled rod. Meanwhile, Bud had bent down and placed his hands on the side of the big block of compressed metal in front of him. I watched as his fingers dug into the crushed steel - so easily that it seemed as if it were a stick of butter that had been resting on a counter for hours. The big man stood up and lifted the compacted car, making it look as weightless as a stack of folded laundry. I stopped the motion of my hand on my cock and stood there dumbfounded as I watched Bud hold the demolished car up against the head of his monster dick. His arm muscles tensed and bugled as he pulled his hands toward his body slowly, causing his cock to push into the smashed piece of metal. I jumped a little when I heard the noise of screaming steel while it was being forced to re-shape by his powerful, harder-than-iron member. “Fucking no way,” moaned Derek as he watched the unbelievable muscle show in front of him. Bennett never stopped to see what was going on; he was enjoying the taste of his partner’s cock too much. Bud’s own stronger-than-anything tool was shoving its way deeper into the crushed car. I finally inhaled, before I passed out, having basically shut down completely as I marveled at what my senior boyfriend was doing. His cock was like a super human drill – able to penetrate a Cadillac that had been folded over three times by equally powerful, monstrous arms. The screeching noise stopped when his stiff prick was completely buried in the big block of metal. “Damn, that felt good boys!” shouted Bud. “It was tighter than any ass I’ll ever fuck and I don’t have to worry about plowing too hard and hurting someone. Even tons of steel can’t hold up to the muscle power of this body. I can’t wait to test this cock on other things, like a thick concrete wall or the side of a mountain. Get ready Derek, because what you’re about to see is going to make you shoot like you’ve never cum before. Bennett will follow and we’ll end our little show with you, Connor, my love.” With that comment, Bud pulled his fingers from their indentions at the sides of the metal block and let go. He immediately blasted his mega arms up into a double biceps pose. The big heap of metal dipped down slightly, a quick sign of how heavy it was - even for Bud, but that didn’t last long. We all watched in awe as his powerful rod stiffened and rose, causing the popsicle-like piece of metal attached to it to lift into the air. Teasingly, the giant man made his big dick go up and down a few more times. When it would tilt downward the clump of metal did not move even an inch, showing how tightly packed it was around his cock. “See how this senior muscle master can lift an entire car with just his cock! I could do this all day long.” Bud was getting off on his own abilities – almost as much as we were. “Now let’s build up a little more pressure, shall we.” Bud reached down and grabbed the sides of the steel mass around his cock. Again, his fingers easily dug into the sides. With his powerful arms he held the mass in place and then pulled his crotch backwards, causing his dick to slide out of the hole it had created. He pulled his stiff rod all the way out and then quickly slammed it back into the packed metal a few inches away from his previous hole. This time the screeching sound was doubled because of the lightning speed and force of his cock. Bud also let out a deep growl at the same time and it seemed louder than the screaming, pummeled steel. Bud continued to pick up speed as his hips bucked back and forth causing his cock to poke new holes into the block of demolished car each time. His growls turned into sonic-like moans that caused the entire garage to shake. I could tell by the sweat forming on his muscled body and the veins that were bursting out all over his arms, legs, and forehead that my gigantic boyfriend was very near his upcoming cum explosion. I had begun to jerk my own cock at the same speed that he pounded his into the car and I could tell by the moans coming from Bennett and Derek that they were keeping up, as well. “Aw, fucking hell yeah, boys, here we go. Don’t you dare shoot until I give the command. Just . . . stay . . . focused . . . on . . . how . . . my . . . cock . . . easily . . . destroys . . . this . . . car!” Stevens yelled and shoved his powerful dick deeper into the mass of metal in between each word. I was beginning to doubt that my wasted body could wait much longer. I could also tell by the screams of pleasure coming from Derek behind me that he was ready to either explode or collapse from a heart attack. I knew he was shoving his cock deep into Bennett’s throat as he watched my powerful boyfriend fuck what used to be a Cadillac - but was now just a massive piece of abused junk. Bud let out a sound that seemed inhuman and at the same time he thrust his cock even deeper into the steel mass in his hands. “Fuck yeah!” He yelled. “Cum now, Derek!” At that exact moment I heard the older police officer shout loudly as he came in the waiting mouth of his partner. The sound abruptly stopped as Derek’s entire body went into ejaculation overload. I heard the younger officer gagging as he tried to swallow all of the Bud-muscle induced semen that was shooting from the cock in his mouth. “Your turn, Bennett. Shoot!” boomed the big man. The younger officer obviously started spraying cum everywhere and I could hear it splattering on the garage floor. It sounded like someone had turned on a hose to wash down the concrete. Bennett also started yelling uncontrollably to match the powerful jerking of his body, but the scream was muffled because of the hard cock in his mouth. “Connor, let’s shoot together,” Bud yelled, as he stared at me and pressed his cock even further into the metal mass. “Now, Connor, now!” Our bodies erupted at the same time. I fought off the need to close my eyes. I stared straight ahead at my massive boyfriend, but I could see my own cum flying into the air towards him. I’m sure some of it landed on his incredible legs – even though he was pretty far away. The muscled body of my boyfriend started shaking violently as his cock spewed his man juice into the car wrapped around it. It felt like I might black out, but I forced myself to stay alert so I could see everything. Streaks of cum, mixed with dark oil, started to stream down the tree-trunk-sized legs of Bud Stevens. It was a beautiful sight. I watched as the fluids trickled over the bulging striated thighs, between deep indentions in his legs, and then across his flared, pumped calves. There was no other sound in the garage, except the grunts and moans of the huge man. My own cock stopped thrusting its milky substance into the room long before Bud’s body even thought about ceasing. He continued to pump his cock and juice into the battered piece of metal that conveniently took the place of some big guy’s tight ass. I knew it was true that Bud would have really hurt a normal man if he had fucked him as hard as he impaled the battered chunk of metal in his hands. When Bud’s body was finally finished shooting, he slid the remains of the car off of his huge piece of meat and lifted it above his head. “Shit, that was fantastic,” he yelled. “Wait until Jenkins sees what I did to his car. He’s going to shoot buckets of cum just from realizing that I destroyed his Cadillac with my bare hands. I wish I could be here when he figures out that the holes in this thing are from my power cock. Connor, we’ve got to find some other bigger things for me to destroy. I bet I can get you so excited your cum will fly as far as a city block. Watch this, little man.” Bud brought his hands quickly down and sent the crushed car flying into the floor of the garage. I jumped back when the big block of steel hit the cement and sunk halfway into the ground. Bud looked like some huge football player slamming a ball into the ground in the end zone. My deflated cock shot hard again as soon as I realized Bud had demolished both concrete and part of the car at the same time. “Connor, my man, the fun has just begun,” said Bud with a big grin on his face.

Long time lurker here! Finally got down to writing something. It's a bit influenced by some works by absqrst and agmsye, but I hope it's not too plagiarism-y. Feel free to leave your feedback. I hope yall enjoy! Part 1: "What's my name?!" Alan yelled as he thrust his new huge cock into Max's muscular ass. "A... Alan!" Max spit out in pain and pleasure, as Alan easily held Max's big, muscular body with his newly gained muscles. Just a week ago, nobody could even think something like this could happen - small, nerdy Alan topping Max, the quarterback and a big hunk. "*You'll regret bullying me.*" Alan mumbled between thrusts. His huge muscular arms held the big jock boy in place as his ass kept on being ravaged by the muscle god. "*I'm gonna make you and all you jocks my bitches.*" Max just kept on moaning. Ever since Alan got his hands on the reality altering device, the jocks' days and nights looked like this. The once short Alan was now taller than the whole Football team by at least a foot. His once stick-thin body was now the epitome of muscularity - his huge pecs bouncing and his magnificent biceps flexing as he fucked Max into bliss. His once pimpled, ugly face was now the envy of all men, with its wide chin and its defined cheekbones. And, most importantly, his once tiny dicklet was now a jaw-breaking, ass-destroying, pussy-watering battering ram of a cock, adorned with two huge, orange-sized balls. "Oh, you like that, big boy, don't you?" Alan whispered in Max's ear as he went down with his huge body onto Max's muscular back, still thrusting rhythmically into Max's boy-pussy. "You love being fucked by a bigger man." "Ungh...Uh-ha..." Max made sounds of agreement as he clenched his mouth in pain. Alan kept fucking Max's ass, and all the while reminisced about the times when it was Max who towered over him, who shoved him around and made him feel small and weak. That made him fuck Max's ass even harder. He also remembered how he found the transformation device in a package on his desk; How he used it to make himself a muscular sex-god, and make all the big, muscular jocks his bitchs; How he changed reality so that everyone would think he had always been this huge and perfect; How he changed reality to make it so that no one bats an eye when he fucks a jock during class, or in the hallway, or when the teachers ask him to demonstrate gay sex during sex-ed classes. "That's just how it is.", they think, it doesn't feel weird to them at all. "Uh! Oh! You're the best, Alan! The best!!" Max yelled, his abs and pecks laying on his school desk. "You two," The teacher, Ms. Adams, turned around from the board and said. She looked mildly annoyed from the noise, but other than that, she didn't notice anything strange. "Keep it down there." "Sure thing, Ms. Adams. Sorry." Alan said with a model's smile as he put his hand on max's mouth and thrust harder into Max's ass. "*Look what you did, big boy,*" Alan whispered into Max's ear, still smiling. "Now I'm gonna have to fuck you harder, as punishment." "Unghh," Max made some noises through Alan's big hand, his eyes rolling to the back of his head. "*Good boy.*" Alan said, as he fucked Max even harder. He felt his huge balls slapping against Max's smaller ones, his thick cock destroying Max's boy-cunt, and his pecks pressing against Max's broad back. He loved it. Another thing Alan changed about himself was his stamina. He made it so that he could fuck for hours without ever cumming, and that whenever he wants to, he can release a strong, thick stream of hot and heavy cum. "Take it all, bitch," Alan said as he pressed his cock even further into Max's ass. "I'm gonna fuck you the whole lesson through. You better be listening to the teacher, because I'm not finishing until she finishes, big boy." Max nodded with his eyes still rolled to the back of his head, his cock spitting pre-cum like a water hose. Alan smiled and kept on pounding Max's tight, muscular ass. 'Oh, thank god for the transformation device.' He thought as he kept railing the big jock moaning beneath him. "And that's how we use Newton's equations to prove Kepler's third law," Ms. Adams turned around and said. "I hope you've been paying attention, Max. I'm getting close." Alan said, even though he didn't get "close", he could just cum gallons whenever he wanted. "Y-yeah!" Max yelled in the middle of the class, which caught the teacher's attention. "Yes, Alan..." He corrected himself quietly, his face turning bright red, his cock throbbing even harder from the embarrassment. Alan made sure all the jocks were now really turned on by humiliation, even though the sex itself wasn't humiliating for them, it was just ordinary. "Is there anything you'd like to share with the rest of the class, Mr. Gayass?" The teacher asked. Alan remembered all the last names he gave the jocks with his device and and smirked, still fucking Max's ass, as if nothing had happened. "Come on, tell her, Mr. Gayass." Alan said, ravaging Max's asshole with his sood-to-cum rod of heavenly sex meat. "Um... Ungh...." Max moaned. "Alan.... No, Mr. Horsecock," Max corrected himself. "Just... Ugh... Told me he's going to cum in my ass, and that made me really happy. Sorry for shouting..." "Oh, that's so sweet." The teacher said with a genuine smile. "Now, where was I..." Alan continued thrusting harder and faster into Max, and with every thrust, Max's ass tightened around his thick, veiny cock. "Fuck!" Alan said, as he let a strong, thick rope of cum fire deep inside Max's asshole. "Ooh..." Max moaned as Alan's thick cum filled his asshole. Alan kept cumming for a good few minutes. Max's belly swole, all the gallons of cum inside of it filling it up. Alan already filled the floor with the viril cum that got out of Max's tight asshole, before pulling his softening cock out of Max's ass. "Now, clean my cock." Alan said, still holding his softening horse cock in his hand. "Sure, Alan." Max said as he took Alan's thick cock into his mouth, tasting his own ass along with the sweet taste of Alan's cum. Alan was about to sit back in his seat, when he saw the teacher turn towards him and Max. "Thank you for your honesty, Mr. Gayass, I really do appreciate it." The teacher said, her eyes looking apologetic. "I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable." "Don't worry about him, Ms. Adams." Alan said with a smile, as Max cleaned his cock, which was starting to harden again. "I know he likes it." "Now, we have only 5 minutes left until the bell rings. So I'll just review the notes. Are there any jocks here to clean the floor of all of Mr. Horsecock's ejaculate?" "I volunteer." A tall, blonde jock raised his hand from the front row. It was Jason. "Of course, Mr. Cumthroat." Ms. Adams said. "Thank you, ma'am," Jason said, as he lowered his head and started lapping at the pool of cum on the floor, while Alan's cock started throbbing in Max's mouth. Alan smiled. He really liked this world he created. Part 2: "Oh, Alan!" The big jock moaned, as his tight hole got pounded by the muscular stud behind him. "Your cock feels so good, Alan!" "Of course it does, slut." Alan said with a smug smile as he gripped the jock's hips tighter. His big cock slid in and out of the jock's tight, pink hole, his big balls slapping against the jock's big, yet smaller than Alan's, ones. "It's because I'm your alpha." Alan was at it again, fucking one of the jocks on the field, with all the jocks and the other students around them playing football. Some of them glanced over from time to time, but they all focused on the game and ignored the scene completely. It was routine in football practice. Every practice, it was a different player's Duty to be destroyed by the team's cum-boy, a now common position in sports teams, in this new reality. "Please, Alan," The jock, Stan, begged, his muscular, sweaty back facing the huge cum-boy. "I want your cum. Please give me your cum." "You know you don't get the cum until the practice is over, Stanley." Alan said in his normal speaking voice, while still fucking the muscular boy's big ass ruthlessly. "Now, you need to practice your bottoming skills. You want to be a professional player, don't you?" "Ugh," Stan grunted. "Yeah, you do." Alan said, making long, strong thrusts into the jock's big ass. "Now, I'm gonna fuck you hard, and you'll moan and beg like a little bitch. What's my name, big boy?" "Alan!" Stan yelled as his guts were rearranged by Alan's massive ass-destroyer. "I'm being fucked by Alan! His cock is the best thing in this world!!" "*Oh, I love it when you bitchs say my name...*" Alan moaned and made slowly-paced but deep trusts into Stan's bubble butt, his left hand playing with the erect nipple on the jock's big, muscular left peck. "Oh, Alan, thank you!" Stan yelled. "My hole was made for your cock! Thank you so much for being our cum-boy! What would we do without you?" "That's a good muscle bitch," Alan said with a smile, still thrusting in and out of Stan's tight hole. Alan grabbed Stan's short hair, and with it, started thrusting into Stan's ass more rapidly. 'Fuck! I love this new reality! They're all so muscular and big, but they're my total cock sluts now.' He thought as he kept the pace. Stan moaned like an animal. He had done this so many times, or so he thought, and he still loved it every time like it was his first. The feeling of a thick, big, fat cock destroying his hole and claiming him like a big muscle bitch always sent shivers down his spine, and made his own thick cock throb. "Ungh..." When Alan changed reality, he didn't change the jocks' sexualities. They were still mostly straight, but he made it so that they all knew that having Alan fuck their brains out was the most normal thing in the world, and they all loved the feeling, too. Alan loved thinking about the big, muscular jocks fucking their own girlfriends, but being becoming total bottom cock sluts for him. He wondered if they think of him when they fuck their girlfriends. The thought turned him on. He grabbed Stan's hips, and thrust his big monster with more force then before. His thick, long, veiny cock easily found the jock's prostate, and sent shockwaves through his body, making his cock and his balls twitch and leak. "Ah! FUCK!" Stan yelled as his prostate got hammered by the huge, god-like cock. Alan just smiled and kept thrusting. The sound of his big balls slapping against the jock's smaller ones and the smell of sweaty man-musk was the only thing he could sense. His cock throbbed inside Stan's tight ass, and his balls were hanging low, full of hot, juicy cum. "Do you have a girlfriend, Stan?" Alan said as he pressed his huge, sweaty pecks against Stan's broad back, his hard nipples smushed between the linebacker's muscular back and the cum-boy's bigger pecs. "*Yes*" Stan moaned, his eyes rolled to the back of his head. "Do you love her? Like, are you genuinely in love with her?" Alan asked as his huge cock impaled Stan's ass repeatedly. "*Yes*" Stan answered. "Do you fuck her, Stanley?" Alan asked, as he kept the slow, deep trusts. "*Yes*" "Do you think of me when you're doing her, big boy?" Alan asked with a smirk as his cock kept thrusting and throbbing inside Stan's hole. "Yes!" Stan said with a moan. "Every time!" "Good boy..." Alan said. "What do you think, big boy? What do you think when your cock is in her pussy?" "*I-I think of your huge cock fucking me*" Stan said as he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He was filled with pain and pleasure from the big, muscular man making him his bottom bitch. "I think of being a muscle bottom for you, Alan. I love it." "Well," Alan whispered into the jock's ear. "What do you want us to do when you fuck her?" "*I-I want you to come with me,*" Stan said in a moan, his eyes still shut. "And fuck me in her bed. My ass feels empty when I have an erection fucking her. It's just not right. I should be hard when you plow me into the wall, or into a desk, or into a matress." "That sounds perfect." Alan said as he pulled out his cock and slapped the jock's muscular ass. "Now, practice some moaning, big boy. Remember, I'm not gonna cum until practice is over, and you won't get my load until you learn how to act like a proper bitch." "Yes, sir." Stan said as he looked back with a smile, his legs shaking and his ass gaping. "Good boy." Alan said as he patted the jock's cheek. "For every hot moan, I'll thrust my cock deep into your submissive ass. Ready, big boy?" "Yes, sir." "Good." Alan said as he positioned his cock on the linebacker's big ass and slowly started thrusting it into the jock's tight hole. "Now, moan like a bitch, slut." "Uh..." Stan moaned. "Louder." Alan said as he pulled his cock out and thrust it back in, hard. "AH!" Stan moaned loudly. "Good." Alan said with a smile as he pulled his full length out and slammed it all the way in again. Stan started moaning rhythmically, and with his moans, came long, full, big thrusts of Alan's massive rod. "Oh, please, sir!" Stan said as Alan fucked him harder and harder. "I need your cock! I need your cum! Please, Alan!" The game seemed to have ended, the players all packing up and going into the locker room. "Oh, big boy," Alan said, making strong, rapid thrusts into the big, muscular ass. "It seems like it's actually time for you to get your meal." "Oh... Uh.... Please, I need it...." Stan moaned. "How do you ask, big boy?" Alan asked smirkingly. "Please cum in my ass, Alan! I need my cum meal to be a good football player!" Stan yelled, in heat. "Ah!" Alan came with a loud grunt, shooting thick, heavy packets of cum into the jock's tight ass. "Ah! Oh! Ngh! Ah!" Alan kept on thrusting and cumming, filling the jock's now inflated gut with more and more semen. "Th... Th.... Thank you, Alan." Stan barely let out, exhausted and in pleasure from the meal he had just anally received. Alan finally pulled out of the jock. "Don't let go of me, Alan." The big, strong, muscular jock softly said, his big brown eyes looking up into Alan's. "I don't think I could stand on my own right now." 'Oh, I love this new reality.' Alan thought and smiled.

Commission I did for an anonymous user on Twitter. Dean is running late getting home to see his husband for their birthday, but forgets he still has to get a dessert. He stops at the first shop he see's and finds something that might not only save his butt from his husband, but also his marriage. Part 1: 06/20 I ran across the sidewalk with my briefcase in hand. “Dammit, I’m so late.” I looked down at my phone, almost midnight. “I’m the worst husband ever.” I stumbled across many puddles and fell down in front of a lit up store front. I wiped some water off of my face as I sat up and looked at the bright neon sign. “The Sizemologist’s Caldron? I’ve never seen this here before,” musing to myself as I stood up. I looked at my phone and saw a text message light up across the screen. “Are you at least bringing ?” shined a text from a user named ‘Big Daddy’. “Cake? Cake! Shit, shit, shit! I forgot the cake!” I yelled as I wrapped my hands around my head. “Fuck, what am I gonna do?” I looked around and then back at my sizable butt in my work pants. “No, I did that last year. He deserves better for such a day.” I brought my phone down and looked into the windows of the dimly lit storefront. A light emitted from the very back of the store and I had to press my face up against the glass to see anything inside. My eyes scanned around the room until they focused in on a sign. ‘Eat Me & Drink Me’ read the sign and a smile grew across my face. “Hello! Hello!” I knocked on the window and saw some shadows move in the background. “I’m sorry! I know it’s late! I was just wondering if I could bother you to buy some sort of dessert? A cake perhaps?” I saw the outline of a very large man coming towards me. His silhouette seemed to only grow bigger as he strode closer to me. Not only did he tower over me, he sported one of the biggest guts I’d ever seen. As a light flickered on, the man’s features were revealed. In an extremely tight blue t-shirt that had ‘The Sizemologist’s Emporium’ stretched across it. As he leaned his head down to reveal a small beard and a head full of bushy blonde hair, he opened the door. “Sir, we’re open till Midnight, feel free to come in,” said the large man as he pulled the door open and stepped to the side. “Oh, uh…thanks.” I walked in and continued brushing water off myself. “Sorry I didn’t think you were open. It’s just the lights were off and I didn’t see anyone inside.” I said as I entered the shop. The room looked so much more spacious than I expected on the outside. I had to sidestep the big belly bulging out in front of the big man as it threatened to push me over when the big man swung it around to head towards the back. “Yeah, that’s my bad. The lights in here are on motion sensors at night. And normally I get up to turn them on, but I might’ve dozed off after I polished off a few pieces of sourdough bread. Woof, I really did some damage,” said the shopkeep as he patted his big belly. The ripples cascading over the blue fabric of the t-shirt. “I see, well I saw the sign from outside “Eat Me & Drink Me” and I was hoping you’d have some sort of dessert. A cake preferably.” I said and started walking over to the section. “That’s my newest section. Opened it up just a couple weeks ago. I’m Sam by the way. The Sizemologist. I run this shop,” said the shopkeep. I turned my head to see the big man smiling down at me. “Nice to meet you. I’m Dean,” I said and reached out to shake his hand. “And about the cake, I actually just sold my last cake earlier today. It was to a lovely couple celebrating their anniversary. Awe, they’re gonna have a fun night,” mused the shopkeep as he waddled past me toward a bar built into the wall. “But I have plenty of other desserts and treats for you to select from.” He lifted up an opening in the bar and squeezed his love handles through the sides as best he could. He started putting out plenty of desserts and pastries as I took a seat in the stool in front of him. Cookies all labeled with ‘Eat Me’ on them, brownies that had colorful sprinkles on top, and many selections of bread were set in front of me. I could even smell some more treats cooking in the back. “Take your pick.” “Wow, you’ve really got quite the selection here. It’s for my husband’s birthday. He loves cheesecake and I was really hoping to surprise him after I’ve been such a bad husband today.” “Oh I bet you couldn’t be that bad of a husband. You are buying your husband a cake for his birthday. That’s something,” said Sam as his head disappeared under the bar where he started rummaging around below. “Yeah, but this’ll be the one good thing I’ve done for him today. I was supposed to have today off, but I got called into the office for some emergency meeting that turned into a lot of work and I kept getting hit with project after project and I couldn’t get away from any of it until now. Almost midnight and I’ve barely spent any time with him today.” I wracked my head and shook some water from my fluffy brown hair. “You’re certainly feeling guilty and stressed about it if you’re willing to reveal that to a random customer service worker you just met,” said Sam as he came from the bar with a glass and a clear liquid in a beer sized bottle. “I’m sorry si-” “Sam, just call me Sam.” “I’m sorry Sam. I didn’t mean to put that all out on you. It’s just, my husband and I, we’ve been arguing a bit lately. And today just must feel like a punch in the gut to him.” I looked at Sam and he started putting ice in a shaker. “It’s okay. I understand, and I’ve been there. Marital troubles can be tricky. What’s got you two arguing?” I saw Sam polishing off the glass and setting it down in front of me. “You know, I really should get going. I’m already late enough as it is. I can’t have a drink right now. Maybe another time,” I said and started getting up from my seat. “Just stay and talk a moment. I promise it’ll be quick.” Sam grabbed a bottle cap opener and popped the top off. The smell from the beer hit me immediately and I froze in place. “Wow, that smells really good. Maybe I can stay for just one drink,” I sat back down in my chair and I heaved my briefcase onto the bar stool next to me. Sam had a satisfied smirk on his face as he poured the liquid into the shaker. “I thought this would change your tune. So, tell me, what’s the matter?” asked Sam as he started to shake up the drink. “It’s complicated. My husband has been a bit self conscious about his body as of late. He’s been trying to work out and grow his muscles out, but has been getting minimal results at best. He started off at maybe 120 pounds and 5 foot 7 and has only gained 10 pounds in almost a year,” I said as Sam poured the drink into the glass. “Well you seem pretty fit, big guy.” said Sam nodding to my pecs that protruded from my white button down shirt. “Maybe you could give him some pointers in the gym?” He slid the drink over to me and popped open a bottle for himself and started drinking it straight from the bottle. “That’s part of the problem. We started working out together. Before we got married, I was on the heavier side. And not in the muscly way I am now. I was fat. And just fat. No muscles. So we joined the gym together. He wanted to put on more size and I just wanted to reform my fat into muscle. I’ve succeeded so far, but he’s been not so successful.” I reached down to take a sip of my drink and my eyes nearly bulged out of my head. “Mmm this stuff is incredible! What is it?” “Made with a special rubber plant from South America, I call it “Stretchy Cider”,” said Sam as he took a swig of his own drink. “As for your husband, you shouldn’t feel guilty just because you have been seeing improvements and he hasn’t. That isn’t fair to your goals’ importance.” “I mean, sure. It’s just that I know we’ve both wanted this for a long time. We bonded a lot over fitness and wanting to grow bigger before we even committed to the gym. And we’re both sorta size queens so that plays a factor into this too. I know he wants to be a massive man with muscles all over his body and he knows I want that for him too. He just puts so much pressure on himself and I hate to see him do it. And I hate being one of the causes of it too,” I said as I took another sip of my drink. Sam gave me a morose look and put his hand on my shoulder. “I’m sorry Dean. That does not sound like a fun environment to be living in.” I hung my head and let out a long sigh. “It is a bit of a toxic web we’ve sown as a foundation for our relationship. And that’s only half of it. He’s been really wanting to have kids lately. And I get it. He’s turning 40. He’s not getting any younger. But we can’t get our finances together to get a kid since it costs so much to have a single child as a gay couple. Let alone the cost to raise one. I bet with our salaries, we could have tons of kids. We’re just gay men so we can’t afford to have kids in the first place.” “I see. Well Dean, it’s your lucky day. I think I have a great birthday gift from you to your husband. Be right back.” Sam did a quick about face, leaving his fat body wiggling for a second or two after, and walked through a door to what I assumed was the back. I looked down at my phone and it read 11:55p.m. “Shit Connor is gonna kill me,” I said through gritted teeth as I brought the drink up to my lips and started chugging the whole thing. “I’ve got just the thing for you. Here’s this muffin I have. It’s for a special promotion I’m doing this week. This is a muffin that helps people be the biggest person in any room,” said Sam as he placed a red velvet muffin down right in front of me with star shaped sprinkles on top. “I don’t know, a muffin on his birthday? That doesn’t sound like the best thing to bring home to a probably very upset husband,” I said as I looked down at the muffin. Sam brought a sparkling, extravagant yellow birthday candle out and pushed it into the top. “This’ll help set the mood. Trust me, he’ll love it.,” said Sam as he started getting a bag out for it. “Alright, I guess I’ll take it. It’s not like I have many other options,” I said and reached for my wallet. “How much for the muffin and the drink?” “Just $5 for the muffin and the drink is on the house. Just come and thank me after you have your kids.” Sam winked at me and slid the bag forward. “Thank you Sam. You are too kind. I hope this works.” I pulled a $5 bill out of my wallet and grabbed the bag and my briefcase. “Sorry to keep this short, but I’ve gotta run. Thanks again!” I darted towards the door and Sam waved me off. “Not a problem Dean! You two have fun tomorrow!” yelled Sam as I walked out the door. I tilted my head at the tomorrow part, but kept running towards home. I looked down at my phone, 11:55 still. “Damn, he said it would be quick, but I wasn’t thinking that.” I kept running until I got to our apartment building. I bursted through the doors and hit the up button to the elevator repeatedly. With a ding, the doors looked like they were moving at a snail’s pace to open up. I tapped my foot and hurried in the elevator just to stand and press the close door button repeatedly in hopes it would go faster. I went up floor by floor over what took an eternity. “Come on. Come on.” With another ding, the elevator started to open up into our apartment on the top floor. I emerged from the elevator to see a short man with his hands crossed across his chest. “Finally home from work. And it’s not midnight yet. Congrats babe. You didn’t miss all of my birthday,” said the man as he walked away from me into the kitchen. “Connor, look I’m sorry. I didn’t think that this one meeting would take away our entire day!” I followed him into the kitchen until I stopped in my tracks as he swiveled on his feet to get up in my face despite his much shorter stature. “Today was supposed to be our day. I wanted to spend a lovely birthday with my husband, but it was one thing after another, again. And I get pushed to the side for your career, again. Why would I think today would be any different than any other day,” said Connor as he stormed off through the house away from me. “Please babe. I’m sorry. I just had to stay. I kept trying to get away, but they wouldn’t stop pulling me into meetings “I had to be in”.” I used my fingers to make air quotes around those words and followed him into our bedroom. “Connor, stop running from me. Can we just celebrate a little late? I did bring home a dessert for you.” I fumbled to set my briefcase down then tear open the bag Sam had given me. “I didn’t get anything for me, but I was thinking that could be part of my punishment.” Connor turned around and saw the birthday muffin I was holding. “Is that a muffin? I think I’d prefer you just give me your ass instead.” I shrugged and then wrung my head. “Connor, I’m so, so sorry. I’ve been the worst husband lately. And especially today of all days.” I walked past Connor and sat on the king sized bed in our bedroom. “I had forgotten to get you a cake and could only find this one little shop open and all they had left that you would have liked was this.” I sighed and set the muffin down on the bedside table. I could see in Connor’s face that his anger was slowly simmering down. “You’re not the worst husband in the world,” he said as he sat down on the bed with me. “I just feel like our lives have been drifting in two different directions these past few months.” We both sat there in silence for what felt like an eternity. “Yes, we are. But I don’t want us to be,” I reached for his hand and I could see tears welling up in his eyes. “I don’t either. I just feel like sometimes I can’t even talk to you about it. Some days, despite living in the same apartment as you, I never see you. You’re always at the office, or at the gym, or when you’re home, you just go into your study and don’t come out all day playing your games.” Connor had a couple of tears running down his face as we continued to sit in silence. “I’m sorry. I’ve been so wrapped up in work. Ever since that promotion last year, I just can’t get away from the office sometimes.” I put my hand on Connor’s thigh and squeezed it. “Why did you even take that promotion? You hated your job before you took it. And now it’s just gotten worse. And it’s not like we need the money. We live in a penthouse apartment in the city. While it is expensive, I make more than enough to cover it alone. That and just about all of our other living expenses. I just don’t understand why you do this job that I know you aren’t happy in.” Connor stopped his long winded question to me and I paused again. “Because I thought you wanted kids, babe. I have been busting my ass so we could afford to have some kids,” I said and Connor gave me a weird look. “Honey, we could have kids tomorrow if we want. At least start the process. Our savings account is filled with the child fund. You know this. You helped set it up with me. We even used the fund already and it’s grown the money back. This is something else.” I looked into Connor’s big brown eyes and my heart just melted. “It’s because I’m afraid.” “Afraid? Afraid of what honey.” “Afraid that we had grown too far apart to come back together again. I didn’t want to come home and face the silence and coldness that I would’ve sat in with you.” I blurted out as I started to cry as well. It was Connor’s turn to think on my words. “I knew we had been growing apart and I didn’t want to face it. But now I see running from my problem only makes it even harder to deal with.” “You took the job so you wouldn’t have to deal with me?” asked Connor. “No. No! Not at all babe. It wasn’t to deal with you. I did it cause I thought that’s what I needed. To be thrown into my work. After trying and failing to have a child and going through the painstaking process of venting and paperwork of in vitro just to have no results was heartbreaking. I couldn’t handle it.” The tension in the room could be cut with a knife as I sobbed quietly into my hand. “I understand that babe. After the surrogate failed to have any eggs that attached, I also was feeling broken. But I needed you. My husband. And you ran away to your terrible job.” Connor began to join me in crying. “I’m so sorry Connor. I was being selfish with my reaction to the news. I was doing what I needed to do to protect my own feelings. And as your husband, I needed to be there for you too.” “It’s okay. We each have our own coping mechanisms. I know that about us. This is just the first time it’s hit us so hard. I don’t think we could’ve prepared ourselves for this one,” said Connor as he put his hand on mine. “But I think we know what’s happening now. For the first time in over a year.” I cracked a smile amidst my tears and went in to hug Connor. “We are. I don’t think we really talked about what we wanted to do going forward after failing to have a kid the first time. Do you think we could do it?” “Dean, I have never had any doubt in my mind that when we become parents, we will raise beautiful children. However I do think that we need to have a lot more love in the home before we bring a child into it.” We looked into each other's eyes and hugged each other. We held each other and just breathed for a moment. We hadn’t had this much physical contact in months. “Same to you Connor. You’re gonna make a wonderful dad.” I pushed his body away to kiss him and it was like fireworks went off. This was the first time I had felt something around him in months. “I do hope we’ve begun to rekindle that love today.” “I think so. We’re definitely headed in the right direction.” Connor leaned back in and we shared a passionate kiss. I felt his hand pressing into my chest and he gripped my pecs. “And I don’t think we’ve done anything with your new body since we’ve started working out.” “Yeah and we haven’t done anything with yours either big daddy,” I smiled and kissed Connor back only to feel him lose steam part of the way through. “Uh huh, like I have any progress to show,” said Connor as he kept massaging my pecs over my shirt. “But you have babe. You’ve slimmed up since working out and now you’re starting to put on more muscle,” I went to grab at his chest but he flinched when I did. “Babe, I just spilled my guts about my tough feelings. Maybe tonight we just get all of our feelings out in the open.” “What feelings? I’m fine, babe. We were just about to have sex for the first time in forever. I’m great!” Connor started to kiss me violently and pounced onto me. Forcing me to lean back on our bed with him on top. “Hun, you’re talking to the king of not talking about things that bother me.” He broke the kiss and rolled off me. “Spill it babe.” Connor looked at me as we both lay on the bed together. “I can’t get big. I can’t be the big man of my dreams and I definitely can’t be the big man of your dreams.” “Okay, what do you mean by that?” “The gym isn’t working to get me bigger.” “And I don’t have a problem with that. Everyone’s bodies are different and gain size in different ways.” “Oh Dean, stop beating around the bush. The entirety of our relationship was based off of our shared love for growth. You remember all of the role playing we did back in the day. Do you remember that one where you were the sweet scientist and me, your science experiment that got huge. I wanted that for you.” Connor sat up and put his elbows on his knees and head on his hands. I followed suit soon after. “Connor, those were fantasies. And while they were hot at the time of doing them, I don’t really care about them now. And I definitely never expected you to get THAT big. Babe at one point we said you were over 100 feet tall and many tons of muscle. No one has even come close to that big before.” “I know, but maybe if I thought that maybe if I did get bigger, it would help us rekindle that spark.” I brought my arm around him and pulled him in close to me. “Well after tonight I hope you can put that idea out of your head since we might not be past our differences, but we are on the road to recovery.” I leaned in and kissed the short man. We sat on the bed in silence for a long time. Just me holding Connor in my arms. “I did however mention to the guy that sold me the muffin that you were having some issues in the gym and he assured me that the muffin makes men feel like they’re the biggest one in the room.” “What does that even mean? And you were talking to a random baker about that?” “I don’t know. I assumed it had a bunch of calories in it or something. But yeah. I did kinda vent to him for a sec cause I felt so guilty about how bad of a husband I was being.” I stand up and open up a drawer in the night stand to reveal a lighter. “At this point I’ll try anything to make me grow,” said Connor as he got up and stood beside me. “But that cupcake is so small, what are you going to eat?” “Think of it as a punishment to myself for being so late and forgetting to pick up a cake today.” I started to light the candle that was on top of the muffin and presented it to Connor. “Happy Birthday to you, Happy Birthday to you, Happy Birthday dear Connor, Happy Birthday to You.” Connor gave me a cheesy smile and blew out the candle. “Thanks babe. Despite all of the drama I couldn’t have wished for a better 40th birthday,” said Connor as he started eating the muffin. “Feliz cumpleaños mi amor. Did you make a wish?” “Of course. I always make a wish. You can’t not make a wish. But I’m not gonna tell you.” Connor continued to eat his muffin and was delighted by how good it tasted. “You don’t need to tell me until it comes true.” “Well then I can tell you what I wished for last year?” “What?” “You.” I smiled at Connor and leaned down to give him a big kiss. “I’m glad I granted your wish then. I just hope I can grant this one for you too.” We kissed a couple more times before we sat down on the bed. We began to make out, small moans escaping our lips as we did. “You definitely can babe. But actually,” Connor paused our kiss and let out a long yawn, “I’m feeling really tired all of a sudden. Think maybe we can pick this up in the morning?” Connor began to lie back in bed onto his pillow and tapped the one beside it. “Sure babe. Screw work if they call me in. I’m gonna spend tomorrow with my husband.” I climbed over to my side of the bed and got under the covers with Connor. “Thank you Dean. I would love that as a birthday present. As well as snuggling with you tonight,” said Connor as he wrapped his arms around my body as I faced the opposite way. “Goodnight Dean.” “Goodnight Connor.”

Rodolfo tied the harness around his waist, making sure the rope was securely attached to the bus full of college kids. Juan clung to his back, feeling the power of his younger brother's muscles as he prepared himself for the day's feat. With a strong push, Rodolfo started walking, dragging the bus behind him. The roar of the bus engine mingled with the whoops and gasps of the students, as Rodolfo moved easily forward. With each step he took, his muscles bulged more, as if they were about to burst. His muscles are already enormous, with bulging veins and a strength that seems almost inhuman. Students watch in amazement as they stand behind the bus, ready to push if necessary. Rodolfo, with his brother Juan still hanging from his back, concentrates and takes a deep breath. His muscles tense and bulge even more, looking almost like they are going to explode from so much force. With a whoop of effort, he pulls the bus up and the students feel him start to move. Rodolfo's muscles are a wonder to behold. Each one is perfectly defined, with a clear line of separation between each muscle group. His arms are huge, with biceps and triceps that look like footballs. His shoulders are broad and strong, and his chest is broad and deep. His back is a true marvel, with muscles like waves on a rough sea. And his abdomen is a solid plate of muscle that looks like it was carved out of stone. As he pulls the bus, Rodolfo grunts with effort while his macho voice echoes through the mountains, but it seems to have no limits. His muscles continue to grow, bigger and more defined, as if powered by some unknown force. The bus moves faster, and the students whoop with excitement as they feel propelled forward. Rodolfo's shirt bursts to pieces, revealing his imposing, muscular torso. His abdominal muscles form a grid of firm bulges, while his pectorals spread out like enormous wings. The scene is simply impressive, a display of strength and power that looks like something out of an action movie. And at the center of it all is Rodolfo, with the biggest and strongest muscles ever seen. With each step his breathing is more agitated, but he continues steadily pulling the bus full of students, his muscles seemed to grow with each breath, becoming visually more imposing. Juan, his older brother and defenseless of him who hung with his best grip on the muscular teenager's back, couldn't believe the experience he was living. The desire for his brother was a profound ecstasy, and his love for him was beyond brotherly. Rodolfo had become a titan, a true alpha male, and he was the alpha male of his family, the breadwinner, and the one who worked two jobs to support them all. Therefore, Juan knew of his inferior position to his huge younger brother. He was submissive and obedient to him. I am the oldest, I am 35 years old. But I promised Rodolfo to be as fat and weak as I could, so that he can use me as a weight for his exercises. This had become a master dog domination. Ecstasy takes me up to heaven and moves me among the stars. I never imagined feeling so much pleasure from feeling, touching, licking and cumming from a man's body, except my brother's, who is now the most powerful alpha male and Olympian of all time. My brother is everything I love and desire in the world, he is my alpha male, the dominating man in the house. Oh my god, it's a constant orgasm! My penis is about to explode, I can't stop ejaculating at such a display of strength and domination. My brother is only 18 years old. Juan's penis was stuck between the enormous muscles of Rodolfo's back, it was such a thin and flaccid penis that it fit perfectly between the thirsty muscles of the god who had become his younger brother, so he could not stop ejaculating over and over again in the face of such dominance and physical stimulation. Semen dripped like sticky beads between the chiseled dorsal muscles. Generating the hottest scene college students had ever seen in his life. Suddenly everyone was touching their genitals and masturbating fiercely for such a show of divinity. Rodolfo realized what was happening, but for him it was just his daily exercise routine. He had reached a point in his physical training, that his body functioned like a mesh of perfect systems, capable of withstanding any challenge. His penis became erect immediately, only his willpower was enough for the erect penis of 35 cm and thick as a liter bottle, tore his pants into pieces and flew off This is a photo of my brother 3 years ago, before the roles in my family changed. Do you want to know more about this story?

He was my plaything. He didn’t even know how beautiful he was as I spread his asscheeks and owned every inch of him. He was gripping his legs and lifting them almost vertical, the powerful bulges of hamstrings and calf muscles producing an erotic, tormenting display. His abs were crunched into an obscene display of ridges and valleys. His pecs almost colliding with his chin. Every inch of him was tortuously displayed as he released pant after pant in exquisite agony as I penetrated him and made him mine. He never seemed to understand just how I used him. My thick cock, the size of most men’s forearms, was violating his rectum and breaking him in ways he couldn’t even imagine. He was too dumb. It wasn’t my fault Carl was that way - I’d helped him along physically, but the mental side often came with the territory. It seemed like the dumber they are, the more keen they are to lift things repetitively, to count every rep, to squeeze every fiber of muscle until it almost rips. That part had been my doing. I had paid for Carl’s gym membership, his personal trainer, his nutritionist and even his entry to the IFBB pro circuit. As a result, here I was impaling the most perfect ass on the West Coast on my gargantuan cock. Carl’s cock flopped noisily against his abs. But with each thrust into his ass, his cock made a little less of a resounding slap against his cobblestone midsection. Carl had been beautiful when I had selected him. He walked into one of my gyms. He was shorter than me: about 5’10”, not so tall he’d be noticed immediately but no so short that he was a midget. His black hair was cut short and swept back and he had a skin fade to his tanned features. Carl was a builder by trade. He had a few tribal tattoos on his shoulders and toned biceps. His features were symmetrical and his brown eyes were almost beautiful. His thick lips concealed a perfect, straight smile. Those lips were now gasping for air and I shoved my thumb in there, emphasising to him just how powerless he really was in this situation - I could fill any hole and there wasn’t a thing he could do. He almost lost his grip on his thighs as I further stretched his hole with my thick, hungry meat. Carl met me on one of the bench presses as I repped out over 700lbs and his eyes were immediately captivated by over 350lbs of ripped, hairy, former pro bodybuilder, powerlifter, college-wrestler muscle. My shaved bald head and thick beard topped off my 6’6” frame and I could see he was struggling. I shook his hand and his mouth was like a desert immediately. I told him that he’d be training with me and his eyes glazed over. The sheer anticipation made him short of breath. Carl knew his body couldn’t cope with the relentless, savage pounding he was receiving. Something bad had to be happening to his guts. He had no idea. His forearms cramped and his thighs ended up wrapped around me as his once powerful arms felt weak. My thighs and ass, powerful as they were, had never felt so invigorated and alive as I aimed to impregnate this beautiful muscle boy beneath me. It was almost six months of consistent training before I invited Carl into one of my gym’s posing rooms. I removed my compression shirt and revealed my thick, mountainous pecs. He almost collapsed when he saw them. Swirls of hair arced across my powerful pectorals as they vied for space and formed a deep crevice. That was the first time I let him properly touch me as I told him to trace the shape of my pecs to understand how they were formed and could be forced to grow ever larger. He was entranced from the very beginning. Carl’s eyes crossed when I changed the angle of entry into his exhausted boypussy. I owned him so completely now but there was still something there: his hand came up and pushed on my chest so weakly that it barely registered for me. But it was a minuscule sign of resistance. I grabbed his hand and moved it down to my abs. His hand roamed over the irresistible scalloped ridges covered with a dusting of hair and gradually sunk lower to the base of my cock, where it met the recently plundered hole. He whimpered then made a grab for his own cock. Hard, but now only an inch or so long. His whimpers grew to a wail until I clasped my thick, calloused fingers over his mouth. Carl was under my tutelage, learning all he could of training, for just under a year. He was pumped full of tren, deca, HGH - everything that could make an average man into a beast on the bodybuilding circuit. Until he was ready. He still looked like a dwarf compared to a true alpha muscle-god like myself, but he won easily. His beautiful features grimaced in agony as he flexed through pose after pose on stage. He saw me cheering him on and his grin turned into a beaming smile. This boy could win on an Olympia stage but he had earned his pro card and that’s all he wanted. When he exited the stage and met me after the show, I hugged him against my body and his whole body quivered in response. I knew he was ready. I leant backwards so that Carl could see every ridge of my body and the beautiful mountainous protrusion of my pectorals, covered in thick black hair. I continued pumping upwards into him, demonstrating the sheer power in my torso to manipulate him in any way I wanted. His shrivelled balls pumped a tiny dribble out of his shrunken meat. He was over 230lbs. Lean. Ripped. But still only 19 years old and beautiful. His body had been broken down and rebuilt in a way that I knew I could use. I intended to take what I wanted. When I suggested he come to mine for the night instead of going back to his parents, he immediately jumped at the opportunity. When I let him in, he practically jumped for me and when I wouldn’t let him approach me, he begged. That’s when he got a taste of my true power. Carl was too focused on me initially to notice his own body. After all, when you have a being like me on top of you, it’s hard to consider much else. He hadn’t noticed his hard won muscles losing their pump. He hadn’t even seen at first how that symbol of his manhood between his legs had become a husk of its former self. His inattention to detail was exacerbated by the seemingly never-ending pump I was developing from the marathon fuck session. My own biceps seemed fuller, rounder. My pectorals seemed impossibly to swell from my rib cage. My back thickened. Carl was succumbing completely to my power and after more than 6 hours, I bred his hole for the final time. Carl’s body now weighed no more than 160lbs. He had lost at least 5 stone in the process. His muscles, while still beautiful, had reverted to their state before I took him under my wing. As I withdrew from his exhausted, battered hole, cum spilled out everywhere. He looked very similar to how he had appeared when he first entered my gym. My beard appeared shorter and I had a slightly less weathered face, but still one which exuded superiority. “What?” Carl murmured as he hazily looked around. “Let me explain.” I started in a deep baritone from my heavier, more muscular, more perfect physique. “You may have heard of fairies and nymphs…their existence is indisputable given their appearance in so many disparate mythologies. But tell me…have you ever heard of a dryad?”

Just a quick short story for the 4th of July. Enjoy! Cole and Jake, Part 7, My wettest wet dream I continue to squirm in his tight, powerful grip. His fingers dig into my 17-inch biceps with ease as he holds me in place, 6 inches off the ground with his 9-inch warm steel rod poking at my welcoming hole. His mammoth heaving chest is covered with dark curly hair but it trimmed down to a smooth silken pelt. His bearded square jaw inches from my clean-shaven face. His deeply masculine husky voice whispering, “Take a deep breath, we’ve been here before. Just a moment of pain, then I fly you to ecstasy.” I relax my taut muscular body and allow him to enter. He does it painfully slowly. He easily moves my body downward onto his waiting unit. I can feel its heat emanating before it touches me. I momentarily tense up. With unbelievable strength and ease, he moves my 190-pound body closer to his as if I were a toddler. His smoldering brown eyes stare into my green one with patience and love. He brings his lips to my left ear, licks my earlobe, then blows a warm moist breath into my ear. My body melts in his strong hands. He tightens his grip to make sure I do not slip. His bulbous head breaks the seal of my ass. He lowers me millimeter by millimeter. Below the oversized mushroom head his unit widens instead of narrows. I squirm again to accommodate his girth. I place my head on his plate like pecs and close my eyes while he enters me. I take a few deep breaths, exhaling onto his chest. I take a long inhale, breathing in his musk. I take a quick lap and his pec. He rolls it with confidence and ease. His strong fingers still have a tight hold on me, but there is no pain. He knows exactly how much pressure to apply to keep me stable and secure. Half way down and he uses his arms to raise me up a few inches, holding me still while he bucks his hips upward, sending an exquisite feeling up my spine. My unit spasms and a bubble of pre-cum percolates out. As my unit twitches between our two muscular bodies, the fluid sticks first to his rock-hard abs, then to mine, creating a thin thread holding us together. He lowers me again, farther down his rod. I hit bottom. My legs splay out and come to rest over his enormous thighs. He has completely impaled me and the feeling is gorgeous. He slowly releases his hands from my biceps, but keeps them close by in case I slip. I close my eyes and let the feeling of his body inside mine take over. My head swims at the strength he possesses, but the tenderness with which he treats me when we are together makes our time together that much more special. I sense his face nearing mine. I purse my lips and feel his warm soft lips touch mine. Just the barest of traces across mine, but enough to cause another burble of pre-cum to escape me. I feel his left hand on the back of my head, holding me steady, but moving my head to his. No pressure or force, just a natural movement to bring us together. I wet my lips in anticipation. We kiss. My mind reels. The warmth. The strength. The loving feeling of his tongue grazing my lips, then softly pushing into my mouth. I finally give in and let my full weight sink on to him. It doesn’t phase him. He moves his right hand to my firm ass and softly grabs it, keeping me secure. Our kiss continues. He allows me to push my tongue into his mouth. His perfectly straight white teeth open just enough to allow my tongue to wander around. Our lips are mashed together as I try to feel everything all at once. My hands wrap around his massive back. I pull my body impossibly closer to his. My clean-shaven chest is smashed against his hairy chest, but I am not close enough. Our mouths are locked together, spit is being swapped, and tongues are dancing. I move my left hand from his back to the back of his head. I try to pull him closer, just to be that much closer to the muscle man of my dreams, of everyone’s dreams, but he easily resists, keeping us apart. I feel him buck his hips softly. His hirsute groin pushes into my smooth ass. The luxuriously soft pubic hairs graze my taint and send move shockwaves up my body. I groan into his mouth. He chuckles and bucks again. I open my eyes to see we are floating about 5 feet off the ground. My head lolls backward, breaking our kiss and resting in Clark’s strong hand. He winks at me and moves in for another kiss. His right hand gropes my ass a bit rougher, which tells me he wants to move on to the next stage. I wrap my muscular legs around his tight muscular waist. He smiles and starts to float upward some more. When we’re about 10 feet off the ground, he slowly pulls out of me. There is an audible pop as his mushroom head leaves me. I sigh at the ensuing emptiness, but know it won’t be for long. With speed and agility, he twists me around so my face is even with his dick. He holds me by my waist. I’m looking down and can see the ground, but am not worried. I flex my dick and can feel his tongue grab it. He easily sucks my 10-inch down to the hilt. Warm saliva coats my unit and dribbles out to coat my balls too. He releases one hand from my waist and places it on my hole. His callous fore-finger softly massages the rim of my ass. I feel him use his heat vision and warm the area just a bit. I groan again. I grab his bobbing unit and engulf him as completely as he did to me. I move my hands to his ass and use them as leverage to pull me closer, to swallow him as completely as possible. I close my eyes and start to blow him. He mimics my movements. We continue this wonderful exchange for a few minutes. When I open my eyes, I no longer see the ground, I’m looking at the sky. He has us tumbling through the deserted Canadian sky. Not a person around to witness our mutual enjoyment of each other. Miles from civilization, but only seconds to get there, if needed. His finger dips into my hole. I pause mid-motion, open my mouth, but no noise comes out. I can feel he is a knuckle deep, nope, two knuckles, now in all the way. I release his unit and grit my teeth at the feeling. I know I could never hurt him by biting him, but why tempt fate. After the feeling passes, I swallow him again and begin to piston on and off. I hear him moan with pleasure. He slowly pushes a second finger into me. I pause again, but do not slip off him. He maneuvers his fingers around and my body convulses, causing more liquid to escape me and slide right down his throat. He moans again. I decide to give my man some pleasure as well. Knowing his ass is off limits, I bring my left hand to his nut-sack and taint. I caress the area lightly, rolling my fingers through his coarse curly hair. I gently pull a few hairs, wrap them around my fingers, then pull them away from his body. Now’s it’s Clark’s turn to squirm. I feel him suck me harder as he tries to stave off any feeling of climaxing. I move my fingers to his taint and begin to massage the area slowly. His grip on my body tightens. I feel him quicken the pace of his fingers as they move in and out of me. I dial up the speed of my fingers. They become a blur. I continue to suck him, but also increase the speed. My head is bobbing along his unit lightning fast. I feel his right hand around my lower back. He pulls me closer. My chest tucked into his brick wall of abs. His chest against my abs. We are locked together and he is keeping me secure. His chest heaves. I glance around and we are spinning in circles through the air. I release his unit and whisper, “Clark, we’re in a free fall.” The world is spinning faster and faster. With my trained eyes, I can keep from getting dizzy, but we may crash into something. I close my eyes again and feel our bodies start to slow. He mumbles, ‘Sorry, Barry. You always do this to me. I just lose control when I’m with you.” I smile to myself and take him into my mouth again. I immediately dial it back up to a 100 and hear him groan with unmistakably pleasure. My fingers caressing his taint at 300 mph while my lips cover his unit. Due to the speed with which I move my head, his rod warms up considerably because of the friction. He coughs and groans with pleasure. I feel his fingers plunge back into my and he’s using the fastest speed he has. I can still outpace him, but he’s giving the best he can. I smile inwardly. I begin to feel a chill and my naked body shivers just a bit. Clark senses the coolness and uses his heat vision to warm my body. I glance around as best I can and see snow and frozen water. We’re nearing the north pole. He must be close to blowing. I ease my ministrations to allow us to reach our destination. He slows his as well. My fingers keep a nice pace on his taint, keeping the man of steel, well a man of steel. As we land, he quickly rights my body and pulls me close, so we can share body heat. I feel the fingers of this left hand probe my ass. He inserts two, then easily lifts me up, and begins to float us toward his hideaway. I wrap my right hand around his thick neck and lean in to nuzzle his beard. I pat his muscular chest with my left hand, kiss his cheek, and say, “Clark, I can walk there. It’s not my first time here.” He admonishes me and quietly says, ‘Barry, you’re my guest. I want you to relax as much as possible.” I could actually beat him there, but why ruin his day. He wiggles his fingers in my ass with such precise movements that my unit which had softened a bit is brought back to full mast. I see him glance down at it, smile, and lick his lips. I feel we’re moving faster. I glance around and see the landscape is blurring by. We arrive and he moves us right to the expansive bedroom. The oversized bed in the middle of the room looks lonely as there is not much else in the way of furniture. There are mounds of blankets on it and the floor surrounding it. Clark glances at the three fireplaces in the room and each ignite into a roaring flame as his eyes pass by them. Along the fourth wall are a series of holes and burn marks. I sense him move behind me. Heat from his body envelopes me. His strong hands come around my waist as he moves closer. His steel unit nestles in the crack of my ass and my unit snaps back to attention. He leans down slightly, his warm lips next to my left ear. I feel his moist tongue lap at my upper ear. His left hand wraps around my unit and he begins to tug me. I groan at the feeling. I spin around and lock lips with him, my hands on the sides of his head, holding him to me with an intense desire for him to never let me go. His hand is back on my unit and now my left hand has ahold of his. We could race to see who is faster at jerking the other off, but there’s no fun and enjoyment. Where I do have fun is with his taint. It’s so sensitive. All the dark hair, which he trims down to make pleasuring him easier, shows me how much he cares about my having as much fun as him. I reach my right hand down and start to massage the area. He groans into my mouth. I increase the speed of my fingers and can feel the heat being generated. He releases my unit, breaks our kiss, and starts to float upward. His unit is now even with my mouth. I take the hint and swallow him. I moan at the feeling of his power and love. I feel pre-cum escape him and slide down my throat. I can feel him exerting enormous pressure on his whole body to keep from cumming. For him to allow me to taste his pre-cum is a special treat. My blow job continues. I admire his body from this perspective and am thankful he is allowing me to pleasure him. I continue to massage him. His legs flutter and, he coughs again. He’s getting close. I release his unit and shift my head to his taint. He floats upward just enough to give me space. He then changes position so he’s at a 45-degree angle. He opens his legs and his taint is right there. I move in, tongue out, saliva dripping. I grab his waist in my hands and pull our bodies together. I begin to pleasure him with gusto. I dial my tongue up and coat, cover, and wash his area with as much warm saliva as possible. I grab his unit with my left and start to jerk him. Not an all out 100% jerk, but enough to get him hot and bothered. It doesn’t take long. He croaks out, ‘Barry…” then moves away from me with purpose. I try to stay linked to him, but he doesn’t allow it. He speeds to the one wall without a fireplace and shoves his dick into the solid block of ice. I follow, and as he slams his impossibly hard muscular body into the wall, I put my hands around his body, find his nipples, and begin to massage them. He groans, bucks his body to the wall one last time, then lets out a roar, “Auuurrrghhhhh.” The room shakes. I’m not sure if it’s from his roar or his release. He bucks his hips a few more times, then withdraws. He steps away and I glance at the new hole. I see melting ice mixing with fresh cum. The smell is potent. I lick my lips without thinking. I feel his hand on my shoulder with the least amount of pressure. I take a step back and look into his dark eyes. He winks, turns to the hole, and his eyes blaze up. I see the air ripple from his eyes to the hole. The cum evaporates and more ice melts. He stops the melting with a quick freeze breath. I see him scan the hole, smile, turn to me, glance at my half mast unit, and smile again. Next thing I know I’m in the middle of the bed, fluffy blue blankets all around me, my legs in the air, and a pillow under my head. I am looking between my legs, at the brown wavy hair of an incredibly handsome stud who is using his tongue to pleasure my ass like no one else can ever do. He reaches his left hand to my unit, grasps it, and starts to jerk me. I enjoy the feeling of his beard caressing my balls and taint, and his fingers, which can crush concrete, are gently coaxing my load to erupt. I let him continue for a few minutes as I strain to attain the highest level of pleasure possible. As I approach my climax, I smile, and reach for his bicep. I massage it. He flexes it for me. I grab it and tug on it. He glances up and his eyes see the want in mine. He removes his mouth from my ass, slides up the bed and is next to me, with his left arm flexed. I lick my lips. He puts his right hand back on my dick and starts to jerk me again. I wrap my right hand around his bulging left bicep and encourage him to flex. He does. I close my eyes and let the feeling of his power and strength wash over me. I feel his lips on mine. My fingers dig into his impossible muscle. I feel every fiber of muscle and every drop of blood as it courses through his body. His tongue works its way into my mouth. Once opened, he withdraws his tongue, but allows mine to enter his mouth and ravage him. I put my left hand on the back of his head and pull him closer. He is laying on me. His weight is amazing. He flexes his whole body and my brain goes sideways. He releases his flex, but keeps his left are flexed as I grope it unabashedly. The bolt of lightning crashes through my body from brain to ball sac at an impossible speed. He feels it too. He slows his jerking just enough for my load to build and travel the short distance. As it nears eruption, he jerks me faster than humanly possible. I close my eyes and roar, ‘AAuuurrrgghh…” into his mouth. I feel lips on my unit as I explode. His tongue swirls around my mushroom head, lapping up every drop of cum. I buck my hips with each load. He calmly swallows as my unit bangs into the back of his throat. I start to squirm at the feeling of his rough but gentle tongue, but his hand holds my body still with ease. My body starts to calm. As I finish, I feel a strange vacuuming feeling and realize he’s trying to coax another load from me. I pat his shoulder and quietly say, “All gone, Clark.” He chuckles while still sucking me. I feel his fingers around my hole. He dips one in, then a second. My body goes rigid. Now a third finger enters me. He wiggles them around in unison. Using the sheer strength of his mouth on my unit and his three fingers in my ass, he brings us both to a standing position on the bed. I feel him move his left arm under my back to support me. He starts to suck in earnest. His fingers are dancing in my ass. Then I feel it. Another load. It builds quickly. I don’t have time to warn him. My body convulses and the load erupts into his eagerly waiting mouth. After a moment, he gently removes his fingers and mouth, supporting me with his one hand. He puts me back on the bed and crawls on top of me. I see beginnings of sweat on his forehead. He leans down and we kiss. Long and soft. My softening unit trapped between his muscular body and mine. I can feel his hardening unit against my inner thigh. We continue to kiss. I wrap my hands around his back and maneuver my legs so I can wrap the around his waist. I break our kiss, put my head on his shoulder, and hug him as fiercely as I can. I can feel all his muscles and it makes me hold him tighter. He wraps his arms under me and hugs me too. I release him and he, I. He props himself up over me, looks down, and smiles. He whispers, “Good time?” I smile and nod. He says, “Nice.” He starts to rest his body on me again, but I put my hand on his chest and quietly say, “But I am famished.” He cocks and eyebrow at me. “Do you have any food in this place?” I wink at him and he giggles. ** Cole looks at me with disbelieving eyes and stumbles to ask, “So…are you the Flash or Supes?...in this dream?” I glance down at his obvious erection, look back into his clear blue eyes and just wiggle my eyebrows.

After a fun weekend of partying, the fraternity of Alpha Sigma Zeta settle in for a night when the power suddenly goes out. After encountering a handsome stranger, the Vice President of the frat, Devon, is in for a good time. Part 1: It was a Dark and Stormy Night Cole rounded the corner of the frat house heading towards the main entrance. The big jock briskly walked towards the door as red and blue lights shined through the glass. Standing on the welcome mat leading outside, Cole paused for a second. He straightened up his spine and took a deep breath in and out, his mouth settling into a warm smile. Reaching for the door handle, he opened it and looked down to see a couple of men in brown jackets. “Good evening officers! How can I help you?” said Cole with a cheery tone. “Good evening sir, my name is Detective Gonzalez and this is Detective Dawson. Sorry to bother you so late, but we’re looking for a Cole Garrison. Is he here by chance?” said the man on the left. He was about 6 feet tall and had a slender build to him. “I’m Cole Garrison. I’m not in trouble am I?” asked Cole with a cheesy grin on his face. “No, we’re just here to ask a few questions regarding the whereabouts of some of the members of your fraternity,” said Detective Gonzalez. “I can answer as best as I can. But I can only do so much to keep tabs on all of my guys,” said Cole as he stepped to the side to let the detectives in. Detective Gonzalez walked in first followed by Dawson. Detective Dawson was significantly smaller than Cole at maybe 5’6 and he had somewhat of a gut to him. “Thank you for being so cooperative. Is there somewhere we can meet privately?” asked Detective Gonzalez. “Sure, most of the guys are out seeing a movie tonight so we have the house almost entirely to ourselves,” said Cole as he led them through the house towards a dining room with a table that could hold 50 people at it. Cole closed the door to the room and took a seat across the table from the two detectives. “So, what can I tell you gentlemen?” “Just a moment, do you mind if we record this?” asked Detective Gonzalez. “Not at all.” “Thank you son.” Detective Gonzalez pulled out his phone and tapped a few buttons on the screen then set it down on the table. “Now sir could you state for the record who you are, your age, and your official title?” asked Detective Gonzalez. “Of course. My name is Cole Garrison, I am 23 years old, and I am the current president of Alpha Sigma Zeta.” “Thank you. Now we are here to discuss the events of the night of August 4th. We have multiple claims from eye witnesses that link a few members of your fraternity to a party where there was an incident with a few of the other party goers.” “An incident? What kind of incident?” asked Cole. “We can’t disclose that at this time,” stated Detective Dawson in a flat tone. “Cole, we're just trying to get a clear picture here of the events of that night. And some things are just not adding up. Like when we first approached some of your brothers about the party, they all claimed to be here doing some initiation that they refused to disclose. But then we have multiple eye witness accounts that put them at the party. We’re just trying to get the story straight. So, if you don’t mind, could you tell me the whereabouts of these five members of your fraternity?” Detective Gonzalez pulled out a sheet of paper with five names on it. “Well I can confirm that they were here on the night of the 4th. We always have one of our meetings for the new recruits the Friday night before school starts.” “Yes but that’s only for new recruits. All of the members we are looking for are current members of the frat. Are they required to come?” “They are not, but all of these gentlemen on this list are members of the cabinet here in Alpha Sig. See Devon Hodges, he’s my VP. And Hayden Smith, he’s our treasurer. Any member of leadership is required to come to all events for the new members,” said Cole. “Ah I see. Now this might sound a bit…invasive, but do you happen to have any proof that they were here? Because currently the only thing we’re going off is one person’s word against another.” “Well, I somewhat do. But you won’t like it.” Cole bared his teeth at the officer and sharply inhaled. “So, I’m going to be completely honest with y’all. That first Friday before the start of school, we always have an initiation party. The initiation is optional to the members, we just encourage them because it’s a fun thing to do.” “And how is that proof?” asked Detective Dawson. “How the initiation works is that pledges have to say certain phrases and do actions in a very specific way in order to pass. It’s nothing bad, just really long and really hard to get right on the first couple tries. Once they get it right, they’re officially in and we have fun.” “Fun?” asked Detective Gonzalez. “I won’t lie to you detectives, we do drink a bit. Especially the members who are over 21 years old. Which leads me to why I have proof. Because some of our members have a little bit too much fun, there used to be a problem of remembering who had succeeded and failed. So we started to record the initiation so that we can go back and see who did and didn’t make it. If you would like to see, by all means I have the tape on my laptop,” said Cole pointing back to his room. “That would be greatly appreciated,” said Detective Gonzalez. “I’ll be right back.” Cole got up and left the room to go upstairs. He climbed the stairs to the second floor where all of the rooms were for the frat. Cole walked down to the very end of the hall passing by many rooms. Hearing the sound of footsteps, a brunette gentleman poked his head out from one of the rooms. “Are they gone?” asked the brother “No Devon, they want proof that y’all were here so I have to get them proof. Might get a few fines for catching some of the 19 and 20 year olds drinking, but cops in this town rarely care about underaged drinking,” said Cole as he opened the door to his bedroom. “And what are the cops gonna say when they realize that video is from last year’s initiation party?” asked Devon. “They’re not gonna know. AI is great for just changing the date of old videos. Doesn’t give it a whole lot to mess up. Especially if the video itself is authentic, only the date isn’t,” said Cole grabbing his laptop out of his room. “Helps when we know exactly what we’re dealing with in advance.” “Yeah, thanks dude for getting all of this taken care of. We really owe you,” said Devon standing in Cole’s doorway. “Nothing we haven’t done before.” Cole walked past Devon and down the stairs to see the detectives. “I’ve got your proof right here gentlemen.” Cole put his laptop down and started up a video. The time stamp on it was for 9:42 pm, August 4th, when many frat members could be seen in the dining room. One by one, many of them demonstrated and participated in the initiation including all of the names on Detective Gonzalez’s list. The two detectives watched the video in disbelief as they saw the men they thought were at the party all on the video. “Well, I guess that settles that. We will have to hit your organization with a few fines for the minors in possession in the video, but other than that, I think we are all set. We have what we came for,” said Detective Gonzalez as he got up from the table. “Yeah, but now we’re back to square one,” said Detective Dawson. “But thank you for your time sir. Sorry to bother you this evening.” “It’s no problem detectives. I am happy to comply with law enforcement.” Cole shut his laptop and shook their hands. “It always makes our job easier when people cooperate,” said Detective Gonzalez as the pair walked to the door. “And if I can do anything else for you, please feel free to give me a call. Or call the number on our website and typically I’ll answer,” said Cole as he opened the door. He gave the detectives a warm smile as they walked outside. “Will do. Have a good rest of your evening,” said Detective Gonzalez. A large beam of lightning flashed in the distance followed by a roar of thunder. “And be sure to keep all your brothers inside tonight with that storm on the horizon,” said Detective Dawson. “Yes sir,” said Cole, giving the pair a salute with a smile. The two detectives turned and walked back to their car as Cole shut the door. Breathing out a sigh of relief, Cole’s back hit the wall beside him. “Devon, you owe me big time!” shouted Cole up the stairwell. He walked back into the living room as Devon ran down the stairs. “Yeah, me and half of the frat does,” said Devon as he landed on the bottom floor. “I’ll Venmo you the money later. Do you know when the guys are getting back?” asked Devon. As he spoke, the back door of the house came flying open as 2 dozen men filtered through it. “Right about now,” said Cole as he turned around to see his frat brothers all getting into the frat house. Cole put two of his fingers in his mouth and blew a loud whistle that silenced everyone in the room. “ALPHA SIG!” yelled Cole as all of the frat brothers turned to him. “Yes Mr. President!” replied the frat in unison. “We had some cops sniffing around our house just a little bit ago and we don’t need anymore suspicion being drawn our way!” yelled Cole. “Now I want you all to go up to your rooms and go to bed! I mean it tonight. We’ve got too much heat on us right now. So no booze, no girls, no weed, no anything! Now get to bed!” “Yes Mr. President,” said the brothers less enthused. They all begrudgingly went up the stairs to their own individual rooms and started to prepare for bed. “It’s probably for the best that we don’t do anything tonight. Ya know besides the cops being on our ass,” said Devon as he walked through the downstairs turning off the lights with Cole. “There’s supposed to be one hell of a storm tonight by the looks of it. We don’t need any of our boys getting caught in that.” “You and the pigs worry too much,” said Cole, flicking the lights off in the living room. “It’s just a little rain. It can’t be that bad.” As the words left his mouth, a lightning strike hit the telephone pole outside and every light in the house shut off in an instant. “You were saying?” said Devon in the dark. “I can’t see it, but wipe that shit eating grin off your face.” Cole fished around in his pocket for his phone and turned his flashlight on. “I’m going upstairs to call the electric company to see if we can get power back any time soon. You go check the breaker outside.” “On it!” In the short amount of time the brothers came back from the movies and when the power shut off, the rain had already started pouring down. Devon walked outside with an umbrella as he trudged through mud and grass to get to the side of the house where the breaker was. Opening the box, Devon started flipping all the switches to try and get the power back on to no avail. The massive frat house remained dark other than the occasional phone flashlight that shined out of the windows. Defeated, Devon walked back through the mud to the front door and started to walk inside. “Excuse me?” Devon nearly jumped out of his skin when he heard a voice from behind him. “Woah, sorry man. Didn’t mean to scare you.” Devon blinked a couple times as he shined his flashlight on a dark figure on the front porch. “My name is Chris and I crashed my car on the road outside y’all’s frat house.” The stranger pointed back towards the road where, in the darkness, a silhouette of a car could be seen. “Do you mind if I come inside while I call a tow truck?” As his vision focused in, Devon could see a man around his age standing there in a soaked t-shirt and jeans. “Uh, yeah. Sure man. We don’t have any power at the moment, but it’ll at least keep you dry.” Devon closed his umbrella and shook off the water. “Thanks bro,” said Chris as they walked inside. Devon shucked off his muddy shoes and shook his head of what little water was in it. Chris however was dripping from head to toe with water. “That rain really came out of nowhere and drenched me in a few seconds.” “Yeah, I was just telling our president the same thing,” said Devon as Chris tried to wring what water he could out of his clothes. “Here, you go put your clothes in our laundry room. It’s just right through that door. Let me go grab you a towel and a fresh change of clothes so you don’t catch pneumonia,” said Devon putting the umbrella away. “You don’t have to do that. Just a towel is fine,” said Chris. “I insist. I’ll be right back.” Devon quickly ran up the stairs of the house and saw that many of the brothers had gone to their rooms for the night with not much to do with no electricity in the house. After grabbing a pair of athletic shorts, a t-shirt, and a towel, Devon popped his head into Cole’s room. “Any word from the electric company?” “Yeah, it’s the whole block. They’re sending someone out, but we probably won’t see power till tomorrow morning,” said Cole as he played a game on his phone from his bed. “Okay. By the way, we have a guest downstairs. His car crashed outside and I told him he could chill here until a tow truck comes.” “Alright, but don’t let him snoop around. Keep him downstairs on the couch if he crashes here. I was serious about no funny business. We already had two cops here. We don’t need anymore.” “I can do that. Goodnight.” “Night.” With that, Devon shut the door and headed back downstairs. Still in the dark and using his phone as a flashlight, he made his way over to the laundry room. “Hey Chris, I think these should fit y-” Devon’s sentence was cut short by the sight of a Greek adonis standing in his laundry room fully naked. He hadn’t gotten a good look at Chris before in the dark, but now with a spotlight on him, Devon couldn’t look away. At 6 feet tall, Chris had the perfect swimmer's body. He had thick pecs for his slender shoulders that even with Devon’s flashlight shining on him, there was a small shadow being cast from them. His arms had veins running up and down them with biceps bigger than baseballs. Moving down to his washboard abs, they looked like they were chiseled from a block of marble by a master sculptor. His powerful V led to the biggest part of his body. His massive dick. It hung down 8 inches as thick as a silver dollar coin with two egg sized balls behind it. Lastly his thick quads that could crush a watermelon between them and they supported a nice plump bubble butt behind him. “Sorry, I didn’t hear you coming,” said Chris as he remained facing Devon. “I uh, I…I…I” Devon could hardly form a word as Chris sauntered forward. His cock slapped his thighs as his hips swayed. “What’s wrong Devon? Cat got your tongue?” asked Chris as he closed the gap between them. Their bodies almost touching. “How did you- how do you know my name?” Devon blinked for a second as an aroma filled the air. He couldn’t tell what it was, but it was intoxicating to his senses. “Shh shh shh, none of that now. Just come here and take it alllllll in.” Chris reached his arms out and wrapped Devon in a bear hug. Pulling the 5’8 Devon in between his pecs. Devon’s head was spinning when he took a whiff of Chris’s musk. It smelled like…bacon frying. “You came in here to do something. What was it?” asked Chris as he rubbed the small of Devon’s back with his hand. “I- I can’t remember.” Devon rested his head on Chris’s pecs and relaxed into his embrace. “It had something to do with clothes.” “I know! It was to take your clothes off. It’s hard for a dumb jock like you to remember these things.” Chris reached down and pulled the back of Devon’s shirt up and above his head. “Dumb jock,” repeated Devon. He grabbed at his belt and started to pull his pants down to reveal his own throbbing cock. Devon himself was only 5’8, but he looked like he had been playing sports and going to the gym all his life. He had a similar build to Chris, except he looked unrefined and unpolished compared to Chris’s godly figure. “Yes, that’s it. You’re just a dumb jock.” Chris leaned forward and kissed Devon sensually. Holding him as the smaller man’s knees gave out from under him. “Don’t you want to service your Big Daddy?” asked Chris as he shoved his now hard cock forward into Devon’s abs. “Yes Big Daddy.” Chris released Devon from his grip and he fell to his knees, now eye level with Chris’s 11 inch hard on. Without skipping a beat, Devon leaned forward and shoved Chris’s cock into his mouth. Chris stifled a moan as Devon’s tongue danced around his slit, head and shaft. “Wow Devon, if I didn’t know any better, you’ve done this before,” said Chris as he grabbed Devon’s head and shoved it down to his balls. Chris let a moan slip out of his mouth when Devon sucked on his cock like a lolli-pop. “Oh yeah, you’ve definitely done this before.” Chris began to buck his hips as Devon choked on his cock. Chris licked his lips as he leaned his body forward and reached down towards Devon’s ass. He put his fingers between Devon’s supple cheeks and, despite Devon’s fairly thin athletic build, he had always had a nice ass. It was perky and created a nice shelf behind him when he walked. Using both of his hands, Chris slapped each of the cheeks and massaged them. “Oh yeah, I bet you’ll be able to take a lot. Get up.” Chris pulled Devon’s head off of his cock and Devon looked pleadingly up at Chris’s face. “What can I do for you, Big Daddy?” asked Devon with a string of pre and spit dripping from his mouth. Chris lifted Devon up by the shoulders like he was a rag doll, turned him around, and pushed him into the washing machine with a bang. Pressing his bare torso down against the cold metal, Chris grabbed his slick cock and lined it up with Devon’s hole. “You’re gonna get filled up you dumb ass jock.” Chris thrusted forward and Devon practically screamed as Chris’s thick cock head penetrated his hole. “And stay quiet.” Chris put his hand on his mouth to stifle another moan from Devon as more of his cock disappeared into Devon’s ass. With one hard thrust, Chris’s balls slapped against Devon’s ass. “If your frat brothers are as tight as you, this is going to be an even better night than I’d hoped.” Chris reached forward and felt a bulge in Devon’s stomach where his cock was. “Hope you are stretchy little guy.” Chris began pulling his cock out and thrusting it back into Devon in a rhythm. The sound of Devon’s ass cheeks clapping rang through the entire frat house as Chris fucked the shit out of Devon’s virgin hole. “I want to have all of you inside me, Big Daddy. Always,” said Devon in a muffled voice. Chris’s hand was still gagging him so his moans wouldn’t alert the entire house of their presents. “Wow I didn’t think the spell would work that well on you,” mused Chris as he started leaking pre into the small man’s ass. Making sure not to waste a single drop. “But the fun is just getting started.” Chris grinned as lightning crackled outside. It was going to be a good night.

Six Months “How are you feeling today?” “My upper body is sore all over, sir.” One side of his mustached mouth curled upward in a half smile – a dimple appearing in his left cheek. The elder muscleman sitting on the edge of the bed liked it when I showed my respect. He had to remind me often not to say ‘sir’ too much when we were in public places because it tended to make him leak thick droplets of pre-cum, which produced wet stains at his crotch. That thought made me want to say it as often as I could. I glanced at his boxers and saw that they were, indeed, tented. His big palm roughly latched onto my right pec and squeezed – causing me to wince from the sore muscles underneath my skin. “Yeah, you’re getting firmer in the chest. You worked hard yesterday, pup. I’m proud of you.” “I just want to make you happy sir.” “Better be careful, there – hearing ‘sir’ too many times could easily send me over the edge. I might have to flip you on your belly and have my way with you.” “Yes sir. Please sir. Anything you say, sir.” A minute later I was moaning loudly as my body was pounded hard into the mattress below – my face plastered into the pillow. The moans were partly from being fucked and partly from the intense soreness I felt all over my upper body. Uncontrollably, I now associated the feeling of being filled to the edge of discomfort by a thick hard cock with the same intense desire that came when the older man encouraged me to finish an exhausting set of reps at the gym. It had gotten so bad that I often was fully hard by the time he brusquely counted down the twelfth lift like a high school football coach. I was like Pavlov’s dog – picking up a dumbbell made my ass immediately tighten with anticipation. I reveled in the fact that my big man was good on his word as his big body smothered me against the bed while he breathed heavily – having ejaculated what felt like a keg-full of cum into my chute. My body was on fire with desire as fur scraped across different parts of my body as the man heaved up and down – against my legs, against my back, and against my neck. I hardened even more as I thought about the salt and pepper thick hair that grew perfectly all over his body. He always left his hard cock speared in my ass – just to show me how long it took for him to go flaccid. His testosterone had to be off the charts – a huge part of it now seeping into my body after being filled by his honey-thick juice. “I warned you, pup.” “You say that like you think what just happened was a punishment for me, sir. I think you know how much I wanted it. “Your turn.” I felt his calloused palm slide between the mattress and my body. His big hand wrapped around my hard cock and with three manly tugs he had me spewing like an untapped water pipe. I let out a loud gasp as my warm juice spewed forth, quickly gluing my stomach to the bedsheet. Even if I had wanted to resist orgasming, it wouldn’t have been possible. My body reacted to this man’s wants and commands whether they were verbal or physical. He played me like some virtuoso violinist – causing me to always cum - hard and quickly. I was helpless when it came to him. “Tomorrow’s leg day. I’m going to push you so hard, boy, I’ll have to carry you home.” My cock tried desperately to spurt more cum at his words, but I was totally spent. I knew that, like the way a strong wind could precede a storm, his words were a warning that he would work me until my calves and thighs were like jelly. There had been a few leg days where he did, indeed, throw me over a shoulder and carried me the three blocks to his brownstone. The big man slid off of me, so he was lying face down beside me on the bed. We were staring at each other – his sky-blue eyes with three wrinkles spiking out from the sides – and he reached over to grab my left triceps. He squeezed his thumb and fingers tightly and I let out a yelp from how quickly he found more soreness in my body. “Yeah, you’re arms are getting tighter. The pain means you’re doing the exercises right, pup. We’re fucking growing you, boy. It’s going to take a while, but I’m going to grow you into my own little muscle monster. I’m going to create you in my own image.” My balls tightened at that thought and I sensed my cock somehow finding a dribble of semen to release . . . from somewhere deep inside. He often made me sit in his lap as he tightened his pecs or flexed his biceps and told me that one day I’d look like him. I would actually salivate when I took a gander at his enormous arm – seriously doubting there was any possible way I could ever be as big as him. I couldn’t tell if the pain I was feeling was from his strong grip or the soreness from lifting, but either way it felt awesome. I had never thought about growing big . . . getting huge muscles . . . but now I saw myself reflected in his eyes. I felt how much his enormous body turned me on. And I knew that I wanted that too . . . not just for me, but for him, as well. He released the clamped hand on my arm and moved his big palm to my ass. The way he patted my cheeks made it clear that he claimed my ass. It was his. He certainly got no objections from me. I wanted to be his. I wanted him to transform me into something that resembled him. I wanted to stretch clothes to the point of ripping. I wanted people coming towards me on the sidewalk to spread apart to give me a wide berth – both because I was big and because they were just a little scared of me. I watched it happen to my big man all the time. A thick finger roughly invaded my hole and I gasped. “Pup, your glutes are growing the fastest and we are barely doing any exercises specifically for them. It’s the fucking. One plowing from me is like a week’s worth of squats. Man, I love your ass.” It was true. I had trouble pulling jeans on now. It was hard to get them over my bubbled butt. I could almost feel how much my ass grew after every pounding from the big man. And my glutes were always so fucking sore. Being butt-plugged by his enormous cock felt almost as good as when I pushed up a loaded bar for the umpteenth time and made my elder muscleman beam with pride. Again, there was almost no difference from pumping iron or being pumped by his piece of iron – both made me horny as hell and ready for a massive ejaculation. The finger pushed deep into my chute and made me tighten my cheeks with all my might – causing the big man to chuckle in appreciation. He brought his face closer to mine. I smelled the mixture of coffee and mouthwash. There was the dimple and the half-smile. “I’m going to make you massive, pup.”

"Sometimes you just need to be taken care of by a sexy, older muscle man." *Why, yes. I am, in fact, quite capable of writing a story with plausible growth, a silver fox and slow, steamy sex I hope you enjoy!* "Don't do that, baby girl," he growled. "Don't give him the satisfaction of you looking over there. You're better than that. You're better than him." I didn't even have to look up or turn around to know who was talking. I knew that voice. I knew exactly who it belonged to. It had haunted my dreams for the better part of a year. "Go away, Jim. Nobody wants you here." I groaned. I could feel the warmth of his muscled body pressing against my back. It reminded me of the first time we made out. His chest pinning me to my own car as his mouth and tongue ravaged me. "Are you sure?" He chuckled, moving in even closer. I had forgotten the sexy silver fox had no personal space. "Yes," I hissed. "I told you last weekend that ship sailed last year. It's not my fault you fucked up. I delivered Michelle to you on a silver platter." I shivered as I felt his hand brush the hair away from my neck. "I didn't fuck up," he whispered harshly against my ear. "After tasting your delicious pussy all last year, I told you I wasn't interested in her anymore." I smirked. "I know that look," he chuckled. "I don't even have to see your face.." "Just admit it, I'm the sex goddess of your dreams." The fact that he called me little, did not go unnoticed. "I don't know," he said as he nuzzled my ear. "Do you still taste like gingerbread and cupcakes?" He always had a way of doing that. Of being too close. His head was right beside mine, and I couldn't help but remember how his teeth were always so straight and white. They looked good against his tan skin and his perfectly trimmed salt and pepper beard. And let's not forget, those adorable old man crinkles by his kind, chocolate colored eyes– have mercy. I was still disappointed that he'd let his last girlfriend talk him into trimming his shoulder length hair though. I could feel his hand slowly gliding across my lower back, something he always did to show the entire bar you were his. Only this time it felt different. Of course his touch was rougher with that freakish strength of a man who had worked hard and played harder his whole life. But this time the fingers seemed longer– thicker. "Promise me one thing," he hummed against my skin. "Promise me that when he gets bored with her– and he will get bored– promise me you won't take that manchild back." Jim growled once again, sending shivers down my spine. I could still remember every curve of every muscle in his hard, sexy body. We had fucked so many times last year between March and June, I could have perfectly sculpted his body out of clay. Right down to every vein and fiber. With my eyes closed. I could feel the blush creeping up my cheeks so I turned my head away and pretended to focus on the band. "Let's get out of here," he suggested. "Anywhere. Even your stupid dive bar, Silver Bullet." "You hate Eminem and metalcore," I chuckled. "And mosh pits. And people my age." He laughed at that. "You're right, it's probably past my bedtime." When I didn't say anything he pressed. "C’mon, let me buy you a drink." "No. Every time I let you do that, I wind up going home with you," I said honestly. "You say it like it's a bad thing." I didn't even have to look to know he had let his big arms settle across his even bigger chest "Besides, if you think I'm going to let you drive home now–" he paused, gesturing wildly to the numerous empty glasses in front of me, "-you're wrong." He dug into my purse, whistled and tossed my keys to the bartender with a nod so fast, I barely had time to register what had happened. "Hey!" I shrieked, but Jim cut me off. He gripped me so tightly by the waist and turned me to face him. And I mean really face him. "You're my responsibility now." I gasped as my eyes raked over him. The way the gray shirt clung to his chest and shoulders– and those sleeves! They looked like they would burst open around his arms at any minute. Was he– bigger? He gave me a cheeky grin as he tossed his head back and shook the hair out of his eyes. I swear he pulled a lat spread as he let his curled fists rest on his trim waist. "Like what you see, baby girl?" My mouth opened and closed a few times. Maybe I really was too drunk to drive home. That, or my horny, muscle drunk mind was playing tricks on me. No one could pack on that much size in a week. I needed a distraction. This wasn't me. I didn't stare or lose my cool. I was sex personified, goddamnit. And I certainly. Didn't. Simp. I hopped up out of my chair with glee as Chronic Flannel started playing Smells Like Teen Spirit. I smiled as I looked down at Jim. He may have gotten a little broader, but he was still just as short as ever. That was all the clarity I needed. All was right in the world and I wasn't too drunk after all. I'd wrestle the bartender for my keys later. "Are you coming?" I smirked as I pulled Jim towards the dance floor. His little five foot seven self groaned, growled and snarled the entire way, but he went. "You're still the only one who can get him out on the dance floor," Robbie laughed as he approached us before pulling me in for a quick hug. "What's up hun, it's been a while." Robbie was one of Jim's 'old man friends', as I liked to call him. They both worked at the same auto body shop and could pretty much be found together every Friday and Saturday night. "Was she even born when this song came out?" Robbie teased as he elbowed Jim. I gave them both a dazzling smile as I sang along and jumped with the crowd. It was towards the end of the song when I felt a very hard tap on my shoulder. "Seriously? You just can't get enough of that old man dick, can you!" I stumbled backwards, but Jim was right there. With one arm he had pulled me against his body for safety. "Daddy," I whimpered. And fuck, did his hold ever tighten around me. "You need to go home, son. You're drunk." I found myself fixated on the vein bulging out of his neck. His voice left no room for argument and his entire body thrummed with power. My drunk ex looked down at the both of us. But I saw how his eyes followed the thick vein sprawling over the massive muscle in Jim's outstretched arm. Much to my surprise, he turned and tucked tail back to his new slut. I watched them argue for a bit before they headed for the door. "Do you think he'll come back?" I asked softly. "Dunno," Jim replied. "But we aren't sticking around to find out." I started to protest, but the words were caught in my throat. I gave a little squeal as I was unceremoniously lifted and tossed over one very broad shoulder. "Wait. What the fuck? No!" Jim stopped barreling through the crowd but didn't set me down. "You really want me to leave you here?" He growled. "No. Well… wait! I mean–" But Jim had started moving again, and it was all I could do but cringe. Especially as mutual friends spotted us heading out the door. "I knew it was only a matter of time before they got back together," Ashley elbowed her husband who then gave me a grin and a thumbs up. "We're not together!" I called back to them. But that just didn't suffice. Jim swung back around, "She's a stubborn little thing, isn't she?" "And in denial!" Robbie, who had moved to where Jason and Ashley were sitting, added. I found myself staring at asphalt, listening to his boots heavily stomp across the parking lot. He swung open the passenger side door and then uprighted me inside. Not a word was spoken as he buckled me in. It was a three minute drive to his house and ten seconds in he was grabbing for my hand. I surprised myself when I didn't pull away but instead inner laced my slim fingers with his thicker, calloused ones. "I can take you home," he offered. "If you don't want to go back to my place." I smirked and rolled my eyes. "And say no to a chance at seeing your cute little ass in a silk robe? I don't think so." He lifted my hand and brought it up to his lips. "I was hoping you'd say that." We rode the rest of the way in silence and soon enough we turned down the familiar road. My heart started racing a mile a minute. It was slightly intimidating afterall. I was confident for the most part, but he was so much older and experienced. Seasoned, as he preferred. "Nervous?" He chuckled. He had cut the engine to his truck and backed into the garage. I watched the door close before forcing a smile. "Nope." "Liar." "Whatever!" I hollered after him as he got out and slammed the driver's side door. "Why would I be?" I continued as I followed him into his kitchen before leaving my shoes at the door. "It should be you that's nervous. I mean, you've never actually even made me cum," I taunted. "That's true," he said as he spun around to face me. "But that's only because you're a stubborn little brat." "Am not! I just know what I like." "Oh? And did nine incher ever make you cum?" "Ugh, seriously?" My eyes visibly rolled so far back in my head, I thought they'd get stuck. 'Nine incher' was the bodybuilder I had been dating last year, until Jim made his move. "Not him again. You clearly stole me and won, so what does it matter?" "Just tell me," Jim insisted. "Fine. But just so we're clear, green is not your color. And he only made me cum once, and not with his dick." Jim looked confused. "I came on his arm." "His arm?" "Yeah," I blushed. "Listen, I really don't wanna talk about this. But Jim had no intentions of letting this die. "How big were his arms?" "I dunno. Twenty-one, maybe twenty two inches?" "Yeah," he whistled. "Nine incher was a pretty big boy. How big do you think I am?" I bit my lip as he lifted his arm and flexed. I could feel myself blushing. Harder. "I don't– I don't know," I stuttered. They looked so much harder and fuller than last year. "Tell me about the porn you watch, Rose. Tell me about your deepest, darkest desires." "I– I–" my mind was growing hazy as the room seemed to be getting smaller. The air seemed thicker, warmer. And then suddenly it clicked. "What did you just call me?" "Rose," Jim smiled. "My dirty, little Rose" "How did you–" "It wasn't that hard to figure out. The way your eyes always gravitate towards the biggest man in the room." "That's not true–" "Isn't it though? How big do I have to get for your eyes to finally land on me?" "Is that why you've started taking steroids?" I asked. "So you've noticed." Jim lowered both arms behind his back, clasping them so the bloated muscle in his triceps would pop. "How could I not? No one packs on this much muscle in six days." He chuckled. "I haven't taken anything since I played for the St. Louis Cardinals back in the 90s. This is something else entirely." "Daddy–" Jim groaned and I rushed forward. "Oh fuck, what's wrong. You're not having a heart attack are you?" "What? Jesus, fuck no! Just say it again!" I took a step back. Confused. "Say what?" "Daddy. Fuck! Call me Daddy." I smirked as I moved back in front of him. My hands brushed across his chest. "Is that all it takes, Daddy?" Jim let out a groan as his entire body shuddered. Sure, I'd written about this kind of stuff before, but seeing it actually happen? My eyes widened as my chin started to lift– watching Jim as he straightened to his new, full height. "That's the look I've been waiting for. Am I big enough now?" He thought he had the upper hand here, but the mistake he made was giving me the power and control over his growth. I think he realized that– too little, too late. A wicked gleam flashed across my face. "Not even close–" I paused. My grin went lopsided as the evil streak started to show. "Daddy." I almost mouthed the word, in a sultry, seductive whisper. I said it again. And again. And again. "Rose," he growled. There was so much muscle packing on to his body. "You have to fucking stop." His much thicker and stronger fingers wr